Part I.
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Chapter 7.
Memoranda of Understanding
30 TAC §§7.121-7.123
The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission (TNRCC
or commission) proposes new §§7.121- 7.123, concerning Memoranda
of Understanding.
EXPLANATION OF PROPOSED RULES Section 7.121 concerning Adoption by Reference
is proposed. This section is an existing Memo of Understanding (MOU) and was
formerly found in §330.732. The section refers to a MOU with the attorney
general of Texas concerning intervention in the civil enforcement process.
The MOU is more appropriately placed in Chapter 7 for organizational purposes.
No changes have been made to the content of the MOU. The MOU is merely being
moved from Chapter 330 to Chapter 7 for organizational purposes. Chapter 7
is the commission chapter that contains MOUs.
Section 7.122 concerning Adoption of Memorandum of Understanding by Figure
is proposed. This section is an existing Memo of Understanding and was formerly
found in §330.733. This section refers to a MOU between TDH and TNRCC
regarding inspection of solid waste facilities that accept asbestos. The MOU
is more appropriately placed in Chapter 7 for organizational purposes.
Section 7.123 concerning Memorandum of Understanding regarding Special
Wastes from Health Care Related Facilities is proposed. This section is an
existing Memo of Understanding and was formerly found in §330.735. This
section refers to Memorandum of Understanding between the commission and the
Texas Department of Health regarding the way special waste from health care
related facilities is managed. The MOU is more appropriately placed in Chapter
7 for organizational purposes.
FISCAL NOTE Bob Orozco, Financial Administration Division, has determined
that for the first five-year period the sections are in effect, there will
be no significant fiscal implications anticipated for state or local government
as a result of enforcing or administering the sections.
PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Orozco also has determined that for each year of the
first five years the sections are in effect, the anticipated public benefit
will be that the rules will conform to the commission's guidelines for regulatory
reform. This will increase the readability of the rule, thus assisting the
public and the regulated community in their understanding of the regulation.
The additional changes are proposed to clarify existing rule language and
make the rule consistent with current procedures and will benefit the public
in that the rule will better reflect the TNRCC's current operating procedures.
The proposed revisions do not impose significant new requirements on the
regulated community, small businesses, or persons who are required to comply
with the sections as proposed.
DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS This rulemaking is not subject to §2001.0225
of the Texas Government Code because it does not meet the definition of a
"major environmental rule" as defined in the act, and it does not meet any
of the four applicability requirements listed in §2001.0225(a). Specifically,
the proposal does not exceed a standard set by federal law. This proposal
does not exceed the requirements of a delegation agreement or contract between
the state and federal government, as there is no agreement or contract between
the commission and the federal government that will be affected by these non-substantive
changes. The proposed changes are not being made under the general powers
of the commission, but are being made under the requirements of specific state
law that allows the commission to provide these waste management programs,
and under a requirement of the General Appropriations Act, Section 167, which
requires state agencies to review and consider for readoption the rules adopted
under the Administrative Procedure Act. The existing rules are still needed
because they implement critical portions of the state law concerning solid
waste management.
The economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, or jobs,
will not be adversely affected in a material way because no significant changes
are being proposed regarding the procedures and criteria to be used by the
commission and any regulated entities for regulated activities under this
chapter. The proposed changes should benefit the economy, a sector of the
economy, and productivity by clarifying existing requirements and making the
rules easier to understand. As the existing rules are protective of human
health and the environment, this proposal does not result in a decrease in
the protection of the environment or human health.
TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a takings impact
assessment for these rules under Texas Government Code, §2007.043. The
following is a summary of that assessment. The specific purpose of the rule
amendments and repeals is to move MOUs from Chapter 330 to Chapter 7 for organizational
purposes. Chapter 7 is the commission chapter that contains MOUs. Promulgation
and enforcement of the rule amendments and repeal will not create a burden
on private real property.
COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has determined
that this proposed rulemaking action is subject to the Texas Coastal Management
Program (CMP) in accordance with the Coastal Coordination Act of 1991, as
amended (Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission. Natural Resources
Code, §§33.201 et. seq.), the rules of the Coastal Coordination
Council (31 TAC Chapters 501-506), and the commission's rules in 30 TAC Chapter
281, Subchapter B, Consistency with the Texas Coastal Management Program.
As required by 31 TAC §505.11(b)(4) and 30 TAC §281.45(a)(3) relating
to actions and rules subject to the CMP, agency rules regarding solid waste
management must be consistent with the goals and policies of the CMP to protect
the coastal area. The commission has reviewed this proposed rulemaking action
for consistency, and has determined that this proposed rulemaking action is
consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies.
The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed
rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found the proposed rulemaking
is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is
a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules
is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality,
quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies
applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the
policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of
solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities.
Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable
CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will merely provide a clearer
set of rules that currently encourage safe and appropriate storage, management,
and treatment of municipal solid waste, which will result in an overall environmental
benefit across the state, including coastal areas. In addition, the proposed
rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and
policies. The commission seeks public comment on the consistency of the proposed
rules.
Therefore, in compliance with 31 TAC §505.22(e), the commission affirms
that this rule is consistent with CMP goals and policies, and the rule will
have no new impact upon the coastal area. Interested persons may submit comments
on the consistency of the proposed rules with the CMP goals and policies during
the public comment period.
PUBLIC HEARING. A public hearing on this proposal will be not be held unless
one is requested.
SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments regarding this proposal may be mailed
to Bettie Bell, TNRCC Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205,
P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808. All comments
should reference Rule Log Number 98056-330-WS. Comments must be received by
5:00 p.m., April 26, 1999. For further information, please contact Wayne Lee,
of the Waste Policy and Regulations Division, at (512) 239-6815.
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new sections are proposed under the authority
of the Texas Water Code, §§5.103, 5.104, and 5.105, which provide
the commission with the authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out
the powers and duties under the provisions of the Texas Water Code and other
laws of this state, and pursuant to the Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas
Health and Safety Code, §361.024, which provides the commission with
the authority to regulate municipal solid waste and adopt rules as necessary
to regulate the operation, management, and control of solid waste under its
jurisdiction.
The new sections are also proposed under the commission's authority to
control the management of municipal solid waste under Texas Health and Safety
Code, §361.011, concerning Commission's Jurisdiction: Municipal Solid
Waste and to implement §361.024, concerning Rules and Standards and §361.016,
concerning Memorandum of Understanding by Commission, which provide the commission
with the authority to adopt memorandum of understanding.
The proposed new sections and amendments implement Texas Health and Safety
Code, §361.016, concerning Memorandum of Understanding by Commission.
§7.121.Adoption by Reference.
(a)
The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission adopts
by reference a memorandum of understanding among the Texas Water Commission
and the Attorney General of Texas. The memorandum contains the Water Commission's
and the Attorney General's interpretation concerning intervention in the civil
enforcement process under the Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act.
(b)
Copies of the memorandum of understanding are available
upon request from the Waste Policy and Regulations Division, Texas Natural
Resource Conservation Commission, P. O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087,
(512) 239-6087.
(c)
The effective date of the memorandum of understanding is
October 9, 1993.
§7.122.Adoption of Memorandum of Understanding Between the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission (commission) and the Texas Department of Health (TDH) Regarding Emissions Related to Asbestos Demolition and Renovation Activities.
(a)
The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission adopts
a memorandum of understanding (MOU) between the Texas Department of Health
(TDH) and the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission (TNRCC). The
memorandum contains the agreement of the TNRCC to inspect asbestos disposal
sites under its jurisdiction for conformance with 40 CFR Part 61, Subpart
M, §61.154 and provide copies of inspection and enforcement documentation
to the TDH. This effort will support the TDH in the regulation of emissions
related to asbestos demolition and renovation activities per 40 CFR Part 61,
Subpart M.
(b)
Need for agreement. Section 1 of H.B. 1680, passed by the
73rd Legislature, 1993, transferred responsibility for emissions related to
asbestos demolition and renovation activities to the Texas Department of Health
(TDH). It also required the TDH and the Texas Natural Resource Conservation
Commission (TNRCC) to adopt, by rule, a joint memorandum of understanding
concerning the inspection of solid waste facilities that receive asbestos.
(c)
The TDH will:
(1)
Maintain overall responsibility for the asbestos demolition
and renovation activities related to 40 Code of Federal Regulations (CFR),
Part 61, Subpart M, §§61.140, 61.141, 61.143, 61.145, 61.146, 61.148,
61.150, 61.152, and 61.157.
(2)
Negotiate with the Environmental Protection Agency
(EPA) on the work to be performed in agreement with TNRCC.
(3)
Provide funding to pay for initial inspector training
in Fiscal Year 1995.
(4)
Report to the EPA on the number of asbestos disposal
site inspections performed by TNRCC.
(d)
The TNRCC will:
(1)
Maintain an up-to-date listing of municipal landfills authorized
to accept regulated asbestos and provide an up-to-date copy to the TDH.
(2)
Inspect asbestos disposal sites for conformance with
40 CFR Part 61, Subpart M, §61.154. The TDH will be notified within 30
days that an inspection has been performed by TNRCC and will be provided a
copy of the inspection results within 60 days.
(3)
Perform the number of inspections negotiated between
the TDH and the EPA related to 40 CFR §61.154.
(4)
Pursue all enforcement action related to §61.154
violations and provide notification to the TDH within 30 days of the inspection
if a violation will be issued and provide to the TDH a copy of the Notice
of Violation within 60 days.
(5)
Provide copies of all applicable documentation related
to 40 CFR §61.154 to: Texas Department of Health, Division of Occupational
Health, 1100 West 49th, Austin, TX 78756. The memorandum contains the agreement
of the TNRCC to inspect asbestos disposal sites under its jurisdiction for
conformance with 40 CFR Part 61, Subpart M, §61.154 and provide copies
of inspection and enforcement documentation to the TDH. This effort will support
the TDH in the regulation of emissions related to asbestos demolition and
renovation activities per 40 CFR Part 61, Subpart M.
(e)
The effective date of the MOU is May 3, 1995.
§7.123.Memorandum of Understanding between the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission and the Texas Department of Health concerning Special Wastes from Health Care Related Facilities.
(a)
Authority concerning special wastes from health care related
facilities. Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission and the Texas Department
of Health, hereinafter "agencies," agree that pursuant to Texas Water Code,
§5.012; Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361; and Texas Health and
Safety Code, §12.001, §12.032, §§81.081-81.092, §142.012,
§241.026, §243.009, §244.009, §245.009, §245.010,
§694.001, and §773.050, both agencies possess authority regarding
special waste from health care related facilities. The agencies also agree
that special expertise resides in each agency related to its area of authority
and responsibility. The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission possesses
authority over the treatment, handling, storage, processing and/or disposal
of these wastes, including enforcement authority. The Texas Department of
Health possesses authority over the approval of methods for the treatment
of special waste from health care related facilities, identifying entities
that are subject to its approval provisions and the orderly application of
its approval provisions to the covered entities.
(b)
Understanding concerning special waste from health care
related facilities.
(1)
The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission will:
(A)
keep the Texas Department of Health informed of any need
to amend the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission rules related
to special waste from health care related facilities, and, if needed, will
work closely with the Texas Department of Health to revise its rules;
(B)
inform the Texas Department of Health of all treatment
technologies, equipment or processes that fail to meet the Department of Health's
Performance Standards;
(C)
notify the Texas Department of Health concerning formal
enforcement actions that involve treatment technologies, equipment or processes;
(D)
allow the Texas Department of Health's approved methods
for the treatment of special waste from health care related facilities to
be used to process said waste in Municipal Solid Waste Type V facilities;
(E)
allow special wastes from health care related facilities
that have been treated by a Texas Department of Health approved process to
be disposed of at Municipal Solid Waste Type I facilities; and
(F)
apply the Texas Department of Health's standards for special
waste from health care- related facilities.
(2)
The Texas Department of Health will:
(A)
keep the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
informed of any need to amend the Texas Department of Health Rules for Special
Waste from Health Care Related Facilities, and, if needed, will work closely
with the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission to revise its rules;
(B)
provide the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
with a listing of the approved alternative treatment technologies by manufacturer,
model identification, and other specifics as needed;
(C)
upon request, provide the Texas Natural Resource Conservation
Commission with documentation provided by the manufacturers of commercially-available
technologies, equipment, or processes approved for the treatment of special
waste from health care- related facilities; and
(D)
provide the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
with a listing of the waste categories that may be treated with each approved
alternative technology.
(c)
Disclaimer. This Memorandum of Understanding is being entered
into by the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission and the Texas Department
of Health, and is not intended to affect the jurisdiction of any other governmental
entities.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 12, 1999.
TRD-9901518
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
Subchapter N. Financial Assurance Requirements for the Texas Risk Reduction Program Rule
30 TAC §§37.4001, 37.4011, 37.4021
The commission proposes new §§37.4001, 37.4011,
and 37.4021, concerning financial assurance for the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program.
EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule,
commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, that will establish
a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical standards to guide
response actions at affected properties regulated via the agency's Office
of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program areas. The
rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC) Chapter
350. The commission is proposing to add Subchapter N to Chapter 37 as a conforming
rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.
Section 37.4001, Applicability, will clarify that the financial assurance
requirements for Subchapter N are for sites subject to the Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule that use physical controls as part of the response action during
the post-response action care period. Section 37.4011 contains definitions,
and the commission is only proposing one definition for the new subsection,
"post-response action care estimate," which is the most recent written cost
estimate for post-response action care.
Section 37.4021 contains the specific financial assurance requirements
for the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule including the available financial
assurance mechanisms for sites in the Texas Risk Reduction Program. The commission
intends to allow local governments the ability to use a modified form of the
self insurance corporate financial test, known as the local governments test
for the agency programs which allow such an option in existing rules (e.g.,
Petroleum Storage Tank and Municipal Solid Waste). Under the sections, persons
are required to submit their financial assurance mechanisms within 90 days
of the executive director's approval of the Response Action Plan.
FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined
that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement
of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed
is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and
other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation
programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs
affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup
Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste,
the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.
As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected
to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs.
These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings
for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial.
For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment,
remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature
and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater,
surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following
summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the
Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting
programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are
subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected
to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate
this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are
generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."
Site Assessment
Petroleum Storage Tank
Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions.
For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater
site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase
for soils-only sites.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting
a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level.
While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas
Risk Reduction Program.
Remediation
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites,
costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management
zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites,
generally no increase in cost is anticipated.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some
cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up
standards.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially
in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based
clean-up standards.
Monitoring
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase
with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no
cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the
Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small
businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible
parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level.
Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some
responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving
to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post
response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action
care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency
the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance.
Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings
in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial
assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost
saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who
are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care.
Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of
financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is
greater than 10 years.
Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the
public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary
Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting
and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons
subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering
these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites,
primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While
the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline
where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific
cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of
how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their
site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding
is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or
monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will
represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the
state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State
Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit
from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.
PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year
period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated
as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater
flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments
and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental
remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund,
Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste,
Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings
where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective
concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants
in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs
as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts
the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource
protection which should benefit the public.
DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking
in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code
§2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental
rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.
A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the
Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect
the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure
and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the
economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health
and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended
to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental
exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied
will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition,
jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree
of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject
to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed
rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but
it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically,
The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum
storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed
rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may
argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse.
Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.
A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis
if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically
required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless
the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement
of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative
of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is
adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the
provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state
or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed
rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state
law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future
protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated
substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes
the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas.
The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement
between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid
Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank
(PST), and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the
only programs affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation
or federal approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement.
Finally, the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of
the commission.
Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program,
and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the
proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission
will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis
pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental
rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of
the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.
The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.
STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an
economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase
in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings.
Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless
of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas
Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible
considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."
The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is
the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial
purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating
contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically
determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing
small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because
of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger
human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority
of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to
the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal
or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses
when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the
commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which
are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses
would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.
An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse
economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns
financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding
for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete
cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses
responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance
if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed
rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels
and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for
all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses,
allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level
and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally,
specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation
so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions
that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.
Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance
with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of
Sales
Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses
:
Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic
impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste,
State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts
are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and
financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site,
regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business.
Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting,
and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those
subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum
Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the
proposed rule as a large business.
The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation,
partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of
making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer
than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas
Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).
Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially
subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include
heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations
or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to
service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely
affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all
compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and
overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore,
all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely
to suffer a leak.
Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis,
the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the
cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule.
(As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and
more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the
$107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase
over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would
bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules
to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623
estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52
for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales,
a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales
or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in
annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9%
of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000
in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent
6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however,
is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will
typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules,
large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site
basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue
of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed
earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than
one cent for every $100 in annual sales.
The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties
who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance
for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible
parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the
post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings
realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision
will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating
purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based
on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples),
the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less
than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a
bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible
party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial
assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year
($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents
a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per
year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the
end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible
party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent
10-year period.
Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the
proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The
proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined
to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the
impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in
the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites
remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance
standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce
the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of
the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed
rule on small businesses.
TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact
Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043.
This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of
the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected
property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment
of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective
action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human
health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this
specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment
of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific
data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions.
Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional
controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC,
chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the
real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed
rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum
requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release
of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit
the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from
the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value.
Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements,
prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate
threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed
rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and
safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed
rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required
by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment
which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative
Code Chapter 350.
COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW
The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the
rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent
with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).
The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed
rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules
are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is
a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules
is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality,
quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies
applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the
policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of
solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and
enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and
policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards
to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation
through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting
response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern
are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result
in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal
areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective
action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods;
thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity,
quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas.
In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of
the CMP's stated goals and policies.
The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed
rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.
SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas
Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory
Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to
(512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules
Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m.,
30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the
Texas Register
. For further information, please contact Chet Clarke,
Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott
Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste
Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions
on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry
Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.
The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be
held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control
Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public
hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building
E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located
at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are
structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons.
Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of
registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during
the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss
the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before
and after the hearings.
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following
statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which
provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry
out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state,
Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules
when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability
that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and
procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act,
Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide
the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal
hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out
its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas
Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently
or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental
discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant
threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and
preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code,
§26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent
to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons
from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself
or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to
cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water
Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent
the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state
and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay;
and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority
to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced
in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas
Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state
to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources
in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage
tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires
the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action
to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the
commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy
referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states
that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal
of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be
conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential
uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of
groundwater be restored if feasible.
The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§37.4001.Applicability.
This subchapter applies to a person subject to Chapter 350 of this
title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) who uses a physical control
in accordance with §350.33 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard
B) as part of the response action for an affected property during the post-response
action care period.
§37.4011.Definitions.
The following words and terms when used in this section shall have
the following meaning unless the context clearly indicate otherwise. Post-response
action care estimate - The most recent written cost estimate for post-response
action care for an affected property as required by §350.33(l) and (m)
of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) and approved by the executive
director.
§37.4021.Financial Assurance Requirements for Texas Risk Reduction Program Rule.
(a)
A person subject to this subchapter shall establish financial
assurance for post-response action care for an affected property which meets
the requirements of this section, in addition to the requirements specified
under:
(1)
Subchapter A of this chapter (relating to General Financial
Assurance Requirements);
(2)
Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Financial
Assurance Requirements for Closure) except for §37.131 of this title
(relating to Annual Inflation Adjustments to Closure Cost Estimates) and §37.161
of this title (relating to Establishment of a Standby Trust)
(3)
Subchapter C of this chapter (relating to Financial
Assurance Mechanisms for Closure); and
(4)
Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Wording
of the Mechanisms for Closure), except as specified in this subchapter.
(b)
The financial assurance shall be in the amount specified
in the most recent post-response action care cost estimate required by §350.33(l),
(m) or (n) , as applicable, of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B).
(c)
A person subject to this subchapter may utilize any of
the following financial assurance instruments specified in Subchapter C of
this chapter (relating to Financial Assurance Mechanisms for Closure) to demonstrate
financial assurance for post-response action care:
(1)
fully-funded trust;
(2)
surety bond guaranteeing payment;
(3)
surety bond guaranteeing performance;
(4)
irrevocable standby letter of credit;
(5)
insurance;
(6)
financial test; or
(7)
corporate guarantee.
(d)
A person subject to this subchapter is not subject to §37.31
of this title (relating to Submission of Documents), but a person required
by Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to
provide evidence of financial responsibility must submit originally signed
financial assurance mechanisms within 90 days of the executive director's
approval of the Response Action Plan.
(e)
For purposes of this subchapter, the following terms shall
have the following meanings:
(1)
The term "owner or operator" as used in other subchapters
of this chapter shall be construed to include "person undertaking a response
action subject to Chapter 350 of this title."
(2)
The term "closure" as used in other subchapters of
this chapter shall be construed to include "post- response action care."
(3)
The term "closure plan" as used in other subchapters
of this chapter shall be construed to include "response action plan."
(4)
The term "closure cost estimate" as used in other
subchapters of this chapter shall be construed to include "post-response action
care estimate."
(5)
References in §§37.221, 37.311, and 37.321
of this title (relating to Surety Bond Guaranteeing Performance for Closure,
Wording for Payment Bond, and Wording for Performance Bond) to "registration
or permit requirements" or "the registration or permit to(for) operate (operating)
under authorization" shall be construed to include "the requirements of 30
TAC Chapter 350 of this title."
(f)
If an affected property undergoing post-response action
care does not have an agency registration or permit number, any references
to the agency registration or permit number in the wording of mechanisms specified
in Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Wording of the Mechanisms for
Closure) may be replaced with any other applicable name or number assigned
by the agency to the subject property.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March
15, 1999.
TRD-9901564
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §327.5
The commission proposes amendments to §327.5, concerning
actions required to respond to spills or discharges of hazardous substances,
oil, petroleum product, used oil, other substances, and industrial waste.
EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule,
commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that
will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical
standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the
agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program
areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC)
Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendments to §327.5(c)
as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.
The proposed amendments to §327.5(c)(1) and (3) will change the current
references from "the Risk Reduction Rules in §335.8 or other risk-based
corrective action rules" to the Texas Risk Reduction Program rules in Chapter
350.
FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined
that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement
of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed
is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and
other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation
programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs
affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup
Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste,
the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.
As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected
to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs.
These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings
for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial.
For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment,
remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature
and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater,
surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following
summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the
Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting
programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are
subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected
to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate
this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are
generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."
Site Assessment
Petroleum Storage Tank
Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions.
For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater
site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase
for soils-only sites.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting
a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level.
While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas
Risk Reduction Program.
Remediation
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites,
costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management
zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites,
generally no increase in cost is anticipated.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some
cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up
standards.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially
in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based
clean-up standards.
Monitoring
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase
with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no
cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the
Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small
businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible
parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level.
Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some
responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving
to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post
response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action
care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency
the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance.
Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings
in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial
assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost
saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who
are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care.
Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of
financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is
greater than 10 years.
Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the
public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary
Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting
and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons
subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering
these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites,
primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While
the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline
where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific
cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of
how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their
site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding
is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or
monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will
represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the
state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State
Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit
from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.
PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year
period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated
as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater
flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments
and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental
remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund,
Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste,
Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings
where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective
concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants
in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs
as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts
the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource
protection which should benefit the public.
DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking
in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code
§2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental
rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.
A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the
Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect
the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure
and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the
economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health
and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended
to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental
exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied
will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition,
jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree
of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject
to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed
rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but
it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically,
The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum
storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed
rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may
argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse.
Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.
A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis
if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically
required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless
the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement
of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative
of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is
adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the
provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state
or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed
rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state
law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future
protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated
substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes
the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas.
The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement
between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid
Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST),
and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs
affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal
approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally,
the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.
Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program,
and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the
proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission
will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis
pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental
rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of
the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.
The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.
STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an
economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase
in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings.
Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless
of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas
Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible
considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."
The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is
the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial
purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating
contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically
determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing
small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because
of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger
human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority
of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to
the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal
or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses
when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the
commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which
are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses
would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.
An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse
economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns
financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding
for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete
cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses
responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance
if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed
rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels
and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for
all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses,
allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level
and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally,
specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation
so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions
that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.
Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance
with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of
Sales
Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses
:
Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic
impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste,
State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts
are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and
financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site,
regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business.
Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting,
and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those
subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum
Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the
proposed rule as a large business.
The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation,
partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of
making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer
than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas
Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).
Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially
subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include
heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations
or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to
service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely
affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all
compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and
overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore,
all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely
to suffer a leak.
Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis,
the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the
cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule.
(As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and
more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the
$107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase
over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would
bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules
to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623
estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52
for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales,
a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales
or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in
annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9%
of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000
in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent
6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however,
is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will
typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules,
large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site
basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue
of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed
earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than
one cent for every $100 in annual sales.
The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties
who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance
for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible
parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the
post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings
realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision
will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating
purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based
on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples),
the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less
than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a
bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible
party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial
assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year
($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents
a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per
year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end
of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party
may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year
period.
Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the
proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The
proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined
to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the
impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in
the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites
remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance
standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce
the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of
the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed
rule on small businesses.
TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact
Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043.
This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of
the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected
property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment
of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective
action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human
health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this
specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment
of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific
data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions.
Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional
controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC,
chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the
real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed
rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum
requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release
of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit
the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from
the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value.
Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements,
prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate
threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed
rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and
safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed
rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required
by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment
which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative
Code Chapter 350.
COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW
The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the
rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent
with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).
The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed
rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules
are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is
a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules
is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality,
quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies
applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the
policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of
solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and
enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and
policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards
to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation
through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting
response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern
are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result
in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal
areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective
action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods;
thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity,
quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas.
In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of
the CMP's stated goals and policies.
The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed
rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.
SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas
Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory
Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to
(512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules
Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m.,
30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the
Texas Register
. For further information, please contact Chet Clarke,
Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott
Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste
Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions
on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry
Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.
The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be
held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control
Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public
hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building
E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located
at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are
structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons.
Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of
registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during
the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss
the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before
and after the hearings.
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following
statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which
provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry
out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state,
Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules
when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability
that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and
procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act,
Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide
the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal
hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out
its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas
Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently
or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental
discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant
threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and
preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code,
§26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent
to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons
from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself
or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to
cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water
Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent
the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state
and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay;
and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority
to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority
to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341,
which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the
quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain
substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater
and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods,
including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water
Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt
rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401,
which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants,
disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies
be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential
uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of
groundwater be restored if feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§327.5.Actions Required.
(a)-(b)
(No change.)
(c)
Except for discharges or spills occurring during the normal
course of transportation about which carriers are required to file a written
report with the U.S. Department of Transportation under 49 CFR §171.16,
the responsible person shall submit written information, such as a letter,
describing the details of the discharge or spill and supporting the adequacy
of the response action, to the appropriate TNRCC regional manager within 30
working days of the discovery of the reportable discharge or spill. The regional
manager has the discretion to extend the deadline. The documentation shall
contain one of the following items:
(1)
A statement that the discharge or spill response action
has been completed and a description of how the response action was conducted.
The statement shall include the initial report information required by §327.3(c)
of this title (relating to Notification Requirements). The executive director
may request additional information. Appropriate response actions at any time
following the discharge or spill include use of the
Texas
Risk
Reduction
Program
rules in
Chapter 350
[
(2)
(No change.)
(3)
A statement that the discharge or spill response action
has not been completed nor is it expected to be completed within the maximum
allowable six month extension. The statement shall explain why completion
of the response action is not feasible and include a projected work schedule
outlining the remaining tasks to complete the response action. This information
will also serve as notification that the response actions to the discharge
or spill will be conducted under the
Texas
Risk Reduction
Program
rules in
Chapter 350
[
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been
reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority
to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March
15, 1999.
TRD-9901565
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
Subchapter A. General Provisions
30 TAC §331.5
The commission proposes amendments to §331.5, concerning
the Underground Injection Control (UIC) Program.
EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule,
commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that
will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical
standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the
agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program
areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC)
Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendment to §331.5 as a
conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.
Section 331.5 establishes the pollution prevention criteria for the underground
injection control program. The commission proposes to add new subsection (b)
to define the applicability of Chapter 350 to unauthorized discharges of chemicals
of concern (COCs) from associated tankage and equipment.
FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined
that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement
of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed
is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and
other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation
programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs
affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup
Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste,
the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.
As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected
to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs.
These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings
for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial.
For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment,
remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature
and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater,
surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following
summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the
Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting
programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are
subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected
to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate
this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are
generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."
Site Assessment
Petroleum Storage Tank
Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions.
For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater
site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase
for soils-only sites.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting
a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level.
While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas
Risk Reduction Program.
Remediation
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites,
costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management
zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites,
generally no increase in cost is anticipated.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some
cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up
standards.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially
in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based
clean-up standards.
Monitoring
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase
with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no
cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the
Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small
businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible
parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level.
Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some
responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving
to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post
response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action
care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency
the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance.
Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings
in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial
assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost
saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who
are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care.
Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of
financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is
greater than 10 years.
Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the
public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary
Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting
and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons
subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering
these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites,
primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While
the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline
where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific
cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of
how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their
site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding
is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or
monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will
represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the
state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State
Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit
from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.
PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year
period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated
as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater
flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments
and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental
remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund,
Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste,
Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings
where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective
concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants
in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs
as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts
the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource
protection which should benefit the public.
DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking
in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code
§2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental
rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.
A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the
Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect
the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure
and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the
economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health
and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended
to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental
exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied
will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition,
jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree
of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject
to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed
rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but
it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically,
The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum
storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed
rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may
argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse.
Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.
A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis
if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically
required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless
the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement
of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative
of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is
adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the
provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state
or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed
rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state
law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future
protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated
substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes
the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas.
The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement
between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid
Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST),
and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs
affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal
approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally,
the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.
Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program,
and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the
proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission
will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis
pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental
rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of
the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.
The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.
STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect
on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of
complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the
interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree,
falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government
Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission")
must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the
purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."
The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is
the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial
purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating
contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically
determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing
small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because
of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger
human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority
of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to
the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal
or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses
when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the
commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which
are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses
would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.
An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse
economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns
financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding
for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete
cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses
responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance
if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed
rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels
and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for
all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses,
allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level
and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally,
specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation
so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions
that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.
Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance
with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of
Sales
Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses
:
Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic
impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste,
State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts
are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and
financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site,
regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business.
Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting,
and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those
subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum
Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the
proposed rule as a large business.
The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation,
partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of
making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer
than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas
Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).
Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially
subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include
heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations
or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to
service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely
affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all
compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and
overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore,
all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely
to suffer a leak.
Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis,
the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the
cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule.
(As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and
more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the
$107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase
over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would
bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules
to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623
estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52
for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales,
a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales
or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in
annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9%
of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000
in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent
6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however,
is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will
typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules,
large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site
basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue
of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed
earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than
one cent for every $100 in annual sales.
The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties
who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance
for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible
parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the
post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings
realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision
will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating
purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based
on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples),
the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less
than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a
bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible
party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial
assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year
($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents
a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per
year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the
end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible
party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent
10-year period.
Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the
proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The
proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined
to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the
impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in
the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites
remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance
standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce
the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of
the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed
rule on small businesses.
TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact
Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043.
This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of
the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected
property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment
of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective
action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human
health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this
specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment
of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific
data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions.
Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional
controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC,
chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the
real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed
rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum
requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release
of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit
the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from
the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value.
Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements,
prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate
threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed
rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and
safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed
rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required
by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment
which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative
Code Chapter 350.
COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has reviewed
the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal
Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies
of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).
The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed
rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules
are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is
a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules
is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality,
quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies
applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the
policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of
solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and
enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and
policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards
to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation
through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting
response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern
are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result
in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal
areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective
action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods;
thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity,
quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas.
In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of
the CMP's stated goals and policies.
The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed
rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.
SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas
Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory
Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to
(512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules
Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m.,
30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the
Texas Register
. For further information, please contact Chet Clarke,
Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott
Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste
Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions
on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry
Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.
The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be
held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control
Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public
hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building
E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located
at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are
structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons.
Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of
registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during
the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss
the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before
and after the hearings.
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following
statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which
provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry
out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state,
Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules
when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability
that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and
procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act,
Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide
the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal
hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out
its responsibilities. In addition, the amendment is proposed under Texas Water
Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially
capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of
waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of
pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive
measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121,
which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water
in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing
any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction
with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause
pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262,
which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge
of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal
of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264,
which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and
convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendment is
also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the
policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and
surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground
and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water
resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based
corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345,
which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary
to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states
that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal
of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be
conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential
uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of
groundwater be restored if feasible.
The amendment affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§331.5.Prevention of Pollution.
(a)
No permit or authorization by rule shall be
allowed where an injection well causes or allows the movement of fluid that
would result in the pollution of an underground source of drinking water.
A permit or authorization by rule shall include terms and conditions reasonably
necessary to protect fresh water from pollution.
(b)
Persons authorized to conduct
underground injection activities under this chapter shall address unauthorized
discharges of chemicals of concern (COCs) from associated tankage and equipment
according to the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to the
Texas Risk Reduction Program).
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March
15, 1999.
TRD-9901566
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
The commission proposes amendments to §§332.4, 332.23, 332.37,
and 332.45, concerning the composting and beneficial reuse of organic materials.
EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule,
commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that
will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical
standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the
agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program
areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC)
Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendments to sections in this
chapter as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350. Currently,
corrective action requirements do not exist in this chapter for compost facilities.
The commission is proposing to amend §332.4, General Requirements,
to establish a general standard for corrective action at any compost facility
at which a chemical of concern is detected. Amendments to §§332.23,
332.37, and 332.45 would also add the corrective action requirement to the
operational requirements for notification, registration, and permit tier facilities.
FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined
that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement
of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed
is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and
other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation
programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs
affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup
Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste,
the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.
As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected
to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs.
These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings
for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial.
For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment,
remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature
and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater,
surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following
summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the
Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting
programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are
subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected
to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate
this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are
generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."
Site Assessment
Petroleum Storage Tank
Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions.
For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater
site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase
for soils-only sites.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting
a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level.
While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas
Risk Reduction Program.
Remediation
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites,
costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management
zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites,
generally no increase in cost is anticipated.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some
cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up
standards.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially
in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based
clean-up standards.
Monitoring
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase
with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no
cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the
Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small
businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible
parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level.
Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some
responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving
to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post
response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action
care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency
the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance.
Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings
in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial
assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost
saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who
are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care.
Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of
financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is
greater than 10 years.
Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the
public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary
Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting
and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons
subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering
these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites,
primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While
the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline
where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific
cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of
how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their
site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding
is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or
monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will
represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the
state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State
Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit
from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.
PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year
period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated
as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater
flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments
and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental
remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund,
Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste,
Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings
where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective
concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants
in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs
as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts
the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource
protection which should benefit the public.
DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking
in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code
§2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental
rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.
A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the
Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect
the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure
and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the
economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health
and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended
to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental
exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied
will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition,
jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree
of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject
to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed
rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but
it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically,
The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum
storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed
rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may
argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse.
Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.
A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis
if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically
required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless
the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement
of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative
of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is
adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the
provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state
or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed
rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state
law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future
protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated
substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes
the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas.
The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement
between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid
Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST),
and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs
affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal
approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally,
the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.
Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program,
and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the
proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission
will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis
pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental
rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of
the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.
The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.
STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect
on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of
complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the
interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree,
falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government
Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission")
must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the
purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."
The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is
the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial
purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating
contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically
determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing
small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because
of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger
human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority
of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to
the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal
or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses
when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the
commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which
are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses
would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.
An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse
economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns
financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding
for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete
cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses
responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance
if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed
rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels
and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for
all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses,
allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level
and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally,
specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation
so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions
that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.
Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance
with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of
Sales
Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses
:
Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic
impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste,
State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts
are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and
financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site,
regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business.
Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting,
and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those
subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum
Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the
proposed rule as a large business.
The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation,
partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of
making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer
than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas
Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).
Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially
subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include
heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations
or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to
service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely
affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all
compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and
overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore,
all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely
to suffer a leak.
Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis,
the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the
cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule.
(As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and
more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the
$107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase
over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would
bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules
to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623
estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52
for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales,
a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales
or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in
annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9%
of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000
in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent
6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however,
is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will
typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules,
large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site
basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue
of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed
earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than
one cent for every $100 in annual sales.
The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties
who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance
for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible
parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the
post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings
realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision
will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating
purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based
on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples),
the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less
than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a
bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible
party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial
assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year
($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents
a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per
year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the
end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible
party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent
10-year period.
Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the
proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The
proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined
to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the
impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in
the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites
remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance
standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce
the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of
the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed
rule on small businesses.
TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact
Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043.
This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of
the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected
property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment
of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective
action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human
health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this
specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment
of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific
data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions.
Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional
controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC,
chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the
real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed
rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum
requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release
of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit
the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from
the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value.
Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements,
prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate
threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed
rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and
safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed
rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required
by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment
which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative
Code Chapter 350.
COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has reviewed
the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal
Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies
of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).
The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed
rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules
are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is
a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules
is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality,
quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies
applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the
policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of
solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and
enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and
policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards
to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation
through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting
response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern
are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result
in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal
areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective
action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods;
thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity,
quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas.
In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of
the CMP's stated goals and policies.
The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed
rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.
SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas
Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory
Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to
(512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules
Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m.,
30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the
Texas Register
. For further information, please contact Chet Clarke,
Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott
Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste
Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions
on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry
Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.
The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be
held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control
Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public
hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building
E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located
at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are
structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons.
Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of
registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during
the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss
the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before
and after the hearings.
Subchapter A. General Information
30 TAC §332.4
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§332.4.General Requirements.
All composting facilities and backyard operations shall comply with
all of the following general requirements.
(1)-(11)
(No change.)
(12)
The operator of a compost
facility shall address the release of a chemical of concern from a compost
facility to any environmental media under the requirements of Chapter 350
of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to perform the corrective
action.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been
reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority
to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March
15, 1999.
TRD-9901567
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §332.23
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§332.23.Operational Requirements.
Operation of the facility shall comply with all of the following operational
requirements.
(1)-(3)
(No change.)
(4)
The operator of a compost
facility shall address the release of a chemical of concern from a compost
facility to any environmental media under the requirements of Chapter 350
of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to perform the corrective
action.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been
reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority
to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March
15, 1999.
TRD-9901568
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §332.37
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§332.37.Operational Requirements.
The operation of the facility shall comply with all of the following
operational requirements.
(1)-(12)
(No change.)
(13)
The operator of a compost
facility shall address the release of a chemical of concern from a compost
facility to any environmental media under the requirements of Chapter 350
of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to perform the corrective
action.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been
reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority
to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March
15, 1999.
TRD-9901569
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §332.45
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§332.45.Operational Requirements.
The operation of the facility shall comply with all of the following
operational requirements.
(1)-(12)
(No change.)
(13)
The operator of a compost
facility shall address the release of a chemical of concern from a compost
facility to any environmental media under the requirements of Chapter 350
of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to perform the corrective
action.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been
reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority
to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March
15, 1999.
TRD-9901570
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
Subchapter A. Voluntary Cleanup Program Section
The commission proposes amendments to §§333.2, 333.7-333.10
and the repeal of §333.11, concerning the Voluntary Cleanup Program (VCP).
EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule,
commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that
will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical
standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the
agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program
areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC)
Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendments to sections in Chapter
333 as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.
Section 333.2 contains definitions. The commission proposes amendments
to the definitions for "Change in Land Use" and "Completion." The definitions
are being amended so that terms used within the definitions are consistent
with terminology in the TRRP rule. The commission proposes to delete "Exposure
assessment model" because the TRRP rule prescribes exposure pathways and points
of exposure rather than the use of exposure assessment models. In addition,
the commission is proposing to add paragraph numbers to the definitions to
comply with 1 TAC §91.23 of the
Texas Register
Rules.
Section 333.7 sets forth requirements for voluntary cleanup work plans
and reports. Because proposed Chapter 350 establishes clear requirements for
site investigation and reports, the commission proposes to amend §333.7(a)
to reference the requirements in Chapter 350. Also references to "exposure
assessment model" are being removed.
Section 333.8 sets forth response action standards for the VCP, §333.9
discusses deed recordation, and §333.10 establishes standards for the
certificate of completion. The proposed changes to §333.8 identify Chapter
350, Subchapters D and B for the development of protective concentration levels
and response action standards. Amendments to §333.9 will make the deed
recordation requirements of the VCP the same as for other programs governed
by the TRRP. Section 333.10 is being amended to make terminology consistent
with the TRRP rule terminology.
Section 333.11 address public notice requirements for sites entering the
VCP. The commission is proposing to repeal the section because the TRRP rule
contains requirements for notice to owners of off- site properties and leased
lands.
FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined
that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement
of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed
is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and
other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation
programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs
affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup
Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste,
the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.
As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected
to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs.
These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings
for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial.
For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment,
remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature
and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater,
surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following
summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the
Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting
programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are
subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected
to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate
this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are
generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."
Site Assessment
Petroleum Storage Tank
Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions.
For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater
site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase
for soils-only sites.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting
a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level.
While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas
Risk Reduction Program.
Remediation
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites,
costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management
zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites,
generally no increase in cost is anticipated.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some
cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up
standards.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially
in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based
clean-up standards.
Monitoring
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase
with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no
cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the
Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small
businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible
parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level.
Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some
responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving
to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post
response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action
care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency
the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance.
Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings
in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial
assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost
saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who
are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care.
Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of
financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is
greater than 10 years.
Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the
public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary
Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting
and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons
subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering
these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites,
primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While
the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline
where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific
cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of
how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their
site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding
is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or
monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will
represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the
state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State
Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit
from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.
PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year
period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated
as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater
flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments
and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental
remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund,
Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste,
Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings
where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective
concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants
in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs
as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts
the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource
protection which should benefit the public.
DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking
in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code
§2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental
rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.
A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the
Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect
the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure
and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the
economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health
and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended
to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental
exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied
will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition,
jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree
of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject
to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed
rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but
it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically,
The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum
storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed
rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may
argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse.
Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.
A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis
if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically
required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless
the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement
of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative
of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is
adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the
provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state
or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed
rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state
law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future
protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated
substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes
the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas.
The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement
between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid
Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST),
and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs
affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal
approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally,
the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.
Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program,
and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the
proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission
will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis
pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental
rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of
the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.
The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.
STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect
on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of
complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the
interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree,
falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government
Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission")
must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the
purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."
The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is
the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial
purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating
contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically
determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing
small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because
of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger
human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority
of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to
the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal
or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses
when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the
commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which
are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses
would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.
An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse
economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns
financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding
for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete
cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses
responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance
if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed
rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels
and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for
all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses,
allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level
and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally,
specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation
so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions
that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.
Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance
with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of
Sales
Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses
:
Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic
impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste,
State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts
are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and
financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site,
regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business.
Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting,
and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those
subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum
Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the
proposed rule as a large business.
The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation,
partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of
making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer
than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas
Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).
Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially
subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include
heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations
or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to
service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely
affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all
compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and
overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore,
all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely
to suffer a leak.
Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis,
the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the
cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule.
(As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and
more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the
$107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase
over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would
bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules
to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623
estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52
for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales,
a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales
or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in
annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9%
of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000
in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent
6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however,
is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will
typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules,
large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site
basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue
of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed
earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than
one cent for every $100 in annual sales.
The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties
who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance
for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible
parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the
post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings
realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision
will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating
purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based
on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples),
the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less
than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a
bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible
party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial
assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year
($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents
a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per
year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the
end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible
party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent
10-year period.
Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the
proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The
proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined
to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the
impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in
the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites
remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance
standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce
the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of
the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed
rule on small businesses.
TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT
The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant
to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the
Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to
create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments,
notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent,
reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for
affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health
and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific
purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based
protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data,
and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions.
Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional
controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC,
chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the
real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed
rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum
requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release
of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit
the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from
the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value.
Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements,
prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate
threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed
rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and
safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed
rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required
by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment
which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative
Code Chapter 350.
COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW
The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the
rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent
with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).
The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed
rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules
are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is
a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules
is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality,
quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies
applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the
policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of
solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and
enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and
policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards
to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation
through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting
response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern
are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result
in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal
areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective
action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods;
thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity,
quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas.
In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of
the CMP's stated goals and policies.
The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed
rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Plan.
SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas
Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory
Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to
(512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules
Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m.,
30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the
Texas Register
. For further information, please contact Chet Clarke,
Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott
Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste
Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions
on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry
Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310. The commission will hold
two public hearings. A public hearing will be held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30
p.m., at the City of Houston Pollution Control Building Auditorium, 7411 Park
Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public hearing on the proposal will
be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building E, Room 201S, of Texas
Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located at 12100 North IH-35,
Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are structured for the receipt
of oral or written comments by interested persons. Individuals may present
oral statements when called upon or in the order of registration. Open discussion
within the audience will not be allowed during the hearings; however, an agency
staff member will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes prior to
the hearings and answer questions before and after the hearings.
30 TAC §§333.2, 333.7-333.10
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§333.2.Definitions.
The following words and terms, when used in this subchapter, shall
have the following meanings, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:
(1)
Change in land use - A change in use from a
less protective risk classification to a more protective risk classification
(e.g.,
commercial/industrial
[
(2)
Completion - No more response actions
are necessary or the applicant is satisfactorily maintaining the
physical
[
[
- A conceptual model of the physical site conditions, contaminants of concern
by media, release mechanisms, environmental fate and transport, and potential
receptors, and the interaction of each as it relates to site risk. The model
identifies the universe of on-site and off-site current and reasonably anticipated
future human and environmental exposure pathways and receptors. The purpose
of the model is to design and focus site investigations and to assist in the
determination of site response action objectives.]
(3)
Initiate an enforcement action - The issuance
of a notice of violation by the executive director or referral to the United
States Environmental Protection Agency or Attorney General's Office for a
possible enforcement action.
(4)
Partial response action - A response action
which is limited to an areal portion of the site and off-site areas, if any,
contaminated due to releases which have migrated from the partial response
action area onto property owned or controlled by others, inclusive of all
media.
(5)
Partial response action area - The area
of the site and off-site within which the partial response action will be
conducted in accordance with a plan approved by the executive director.
(6)
Pending enforcement action - Concerning
the remediation of the hazardous substance or contaminant described in the
application, a notice of violation has been issued and further administrative,
state, or federal enforcement action is under evaluation or an enforcement
action is required by federal grant, or the state has incurred unreimbursed
costs under the Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter F.
(7)
Response action objectives - The goals
of the response actions, which may include both qualitative and quantitative
goals.
(8)
Site - The property as described in the
legal description provided in the voluntary cleanup agreement.
(9)
Site subject to a commission permit or
order - A site or portion of a site concerning which an order or permit has
been issued by the commission. These also include hazardous waste facilities,
which are operating under interim status.
§333.7.Voluntary Cleanup Work Plans and Reports.
(a)
Voluntary cleanup work plans and reports shall
meet
all the requirements for work plans and reports set forth in 30 TAC 350 of
this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program).
[
(b)-(c)
(No change).
§333.8.Response Action Standards.
(a)
Excepting areal limitations with partial response actions,
all
environmental
media which exceed the
critical protective
concentration levels developed in accordance with Subchapter D of Chapter
350 of this title (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels)
[
(b)
State or local permits are not required for removal
or remedial action under the Voluntary Cleanup Program. The person conducting
the voluntary cleanup shall comply with any federal or state standard, requirement,
criterion, or limitation to which the response action would otherwise be subject
if a permit were required unless such commission rule requirements are inconsistent
with a specific provision of this subchapter.
[
[
State or local permits are
not required for removal or remedial action under the Voluntary Cleanup Program.
The person conducting the voluntary cleanup shall comply with any federal
or state standard, requirement, criterion, or limitation to which the response
action would otherwise be subject if a permit were required unless such commission
rule requirements are inconsistent with a specific provision of this subchapter.]
§333.9.Deed Certification.
The filing of the certificate of completion into the
real property
[
§333.10.Certificate of Completion.
(a)
If reports acceptable to the executive director that are
submitted under this subchapter demonstrate that no further action is required
to protect human health and the environment, the executive director shall
certify such facts by issuing the person a final certificate of completion.
If the applicant is satisfactorily maintaining the
physical
[
(b)-(c)
(No change.)
(d)
The executive director may allow the applicant to file
the copy of the certificate of completion into the site deed record on the
executive director's behalf if the applicant provides subsequent documentation
of the filing. The applicant must file the copy of the certificate of completion
prior to the sale or transfer of the property, but not later than
90
[
(e)
(No change.)
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March
15, 1999.
TRD-9901571
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §333.11
(Editor's note: The text of the following section proposed for
repeal will not be published. The section may be examined in the offices of
the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission or in the Texas Register
office, Room 245, James Earl Rudder Building, 1019 Brazos Street, Austin.)
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The repeal is proposed under
the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the repeal is proposed under
Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently
or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental
discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant
threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and
preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code,
§26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent
to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons
from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself
or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to
cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water
Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent
the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state
and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay;
and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority
to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority
to propose the repeal is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341,
which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the
quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain
substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater
and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods,
including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water
Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt
rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401,
which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants,
disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies
be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential
uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of
groundwater be restored if feasible.
The repeal affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter
361.
§333.11.Public Notice.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been
reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority
to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March
15, 1999.
TRD-9901572
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
The commission proposes amendments to §§334.71, 334.201,
and 334.503, concerning the Petroleum Storage Tank Program (PST).
EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule,
commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that
will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical
standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the
agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program
areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC)
Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendments to sections in Chapter
334 as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.
Section 334.71 defines the applicability of PST corrective action regulations.
The commission proposes to amend the section by designating Chapter 350 as
the applicable corrective action requirements in lieu of §§334.78-334.81
for all releases from underground and aboveground storage tanks which are
reported on or after September 1, 2001.
Section 334.201 defines the applicability of Chapter 334, Subchapter G
which contains the risk-based corrective action requirements for the PST program.
The commission proposes amendments to this section which require that any
release from underground and aboveground storage tanks which are reported
on or after September 1, 2001 be subject to Chapter 350. Subchapter G is applicable
only to those releases discovered and reported prior to that date.
Section 334.503 sets the requirements for reuse of petroleum-substance
waste. The commission proposes to amend this section to establish reuse levels
in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 350.
FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined
that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement
of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed
is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and
other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation
programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs
affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup
Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste,
the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.
As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected
to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs.
These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings
for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial.
For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment,
remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature
and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater,
surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following
summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the
Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting
programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are
subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected
to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate
this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are
generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."
Site Assessment
Petroleum Storage Tank
Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions.
For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater
site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase
for soils-only sites.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting
a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level.
While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas
Risk Reduction Program.
Remediation
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites,
costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management
zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites,
generally no increase in cost is anticipated.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some
cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up
standards.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially
in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based
clean-up standards.
Monitoring
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase
with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no
cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the
Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small
businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible
parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level.
Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some
responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving
to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post
response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action
care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency
the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance.
Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings
in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial
assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost
saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who
are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care.
Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of
financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is
greater than 10 years.
Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the
public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary
Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting
and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons
subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering
these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites,
primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While
the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline
where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific
cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of
how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their
site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding
is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or
monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will
represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the
state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State
Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit
from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.
PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year
period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated
as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater
flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments
and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental
remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund,
Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste,
Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings
where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective
concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants
in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs
as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts
the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource
protection which should benefit the public.
DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking
in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code
§2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental
rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.
A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the
Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect
the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure
and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the
economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health
and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended
to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental
exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied
will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition,
jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree
of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject
to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed
rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but
it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically,
The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum
storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed
rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may
argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse.
Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.
A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis
if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically
required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless
the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement
of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative
of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is
adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the
provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state
or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed
rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state
law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future
protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated
substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes
the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas.
The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement
between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid
Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST),
and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs
affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal
approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally,
the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.
Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program,
and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the
proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission
will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis
pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental
rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of
the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.
The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.
STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect
on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of
complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the
interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree,
falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government
Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission")
must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the
purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."
The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is
the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial
purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating
contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically
determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing
small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because
of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger
human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority
of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to
the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal
or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses
when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the
commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which
are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses
would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.
An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse
economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns
financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding
for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete
cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses
responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance
if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed
rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels
and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for
all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses,
allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level
and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally,
specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation
so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions
that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.
Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance
with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of
Sales
Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses
:
Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic
impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste,
State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts
are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and
financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site,
regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business.
Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting,
and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those
subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum
Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the
proposed rule as a large business.
The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation,
partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of
making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer
than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas
Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).
Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially
subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include
heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations
or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to
service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely
affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all
compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and
overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore,
all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely
to suffer a leak.
Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis,
the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the
cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule.
(As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and
more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the
$107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase
over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would
bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules
to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623
estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52
for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales,
a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales
or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in
annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9%
of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000
in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent
6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however,
is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will
typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules,
large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site
basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue
of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed
earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than
one cent for every $100 in annual sales.
The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties
who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance
for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible
parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the
post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings
realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision
will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating
purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based
on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples),
the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less
than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a
bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible
party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial
assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year
($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents
a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per
year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the
end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible
party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent
10-year period.
Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the
proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The
proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined
to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the
impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in
the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites
remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance
standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce
the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of
the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed
rule on small businesses.
TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact
Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043.
This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of
the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected
property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment
of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective
action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human
health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this
specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment
of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific
data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions.
Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional
controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC,
chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the
real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed
rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum
requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release
of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit
the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from
the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value.
Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements,
prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate
threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed
rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and
safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed
rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required
by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment
which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative
Code Chapter 350.
COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has reviewed
the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal
Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies
of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).
The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed
rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules
are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is
a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules
is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality,
quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies
applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the
policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of
solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and
enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and
policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards
to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation
through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting
response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern
are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result
in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal
areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective
action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods;
thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity,
quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas.
In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of
the CMP's stated goals and policies.
The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed
rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.
SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas
Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory
Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to
(512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules
Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m.,
30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the
Texas Register
. For further information, please contact Chet Clarke,
Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott
Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste
Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions
on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry
Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.
The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be
held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m., at the City of Houston Pollution Control
Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public
hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building
E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located
at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are
structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons.
Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of
registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during
the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss
the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before
and after the hearings.
Subchapter D. Release Reporting and Corrective Action
30 TAC §334.71
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§334.71.Applicability.
For releases discovered and reported to the executive director
on or before August 31, 2001,
the provisions of this subchapter are
applicable to owners and operators of all underground storage tanks
and all petroleum product aboveground storage tanks
unless otherwise
specified in
Subchapters
[
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901573
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §334.201
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§334.201.Purpose and Applicability.
(a)
Purpose. The purpose of this subchapter is to establish
the criteria by which target concentrations are established for
the cleanup
of
leaking storage tank site
releases discovered and reported to
the executive director on or before August 31, 2001
[
(b)
Applicability.
For releases which are discovered and
reported to the executive director on or before August 31, 2001, the
[
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901574
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §334.503
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§334.503.Reuse of Petroleum-Substance Waste.
(a)
(No change.)
(b)
Petroleum-substance waste may be reused in accordance
with §350.36 of this title (relating to the Relocation of Soils Containing
COCs for Reuse Purposes).
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
Reuse requirements are as
follows.]
[
Any person who intends to utilize petroleum-substance
wastes for reuse shall obtain written approval from the landowner of the land
on which the wastes will be placed. The landowner's approval shall be submitted
to the executive director upon demand.]
[
Petroleum-substance wastes shall be reused
only in manners which are in accordance with §334.482 of this title and
at contaminant levels specified by the executive director.]
[
Petroleum-substance wastes may be reused
under the following conditions.]
[
Petroleum-substance wastes may be utilized
in cold-mix-emulsion bituminous paving at a cold-mix asphalt-producing facility
registered under the terms of this subchapter. The petroleum-substance waste
shall be mixed with aggregate or other suitable materials at a rate which
will result in a mixture meeting or exceeding the specifications required
by the final user. The petroleum-substance waste shall contain less than 0.5
mg/kg for each component of benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes
prior to mixing. Authorization for the facility shall also be obtained from
all other appropriate federal, state, or local governing agencies. Authorization
from the owner of the road or other area where the asphalt is to be utilized
shall be obtained prior to laying the asphalt.]
[
Petroleum-substance wastes may be utilized
in asphalt mix at hot-mix asphalt-producing facilities registered under this
subchapter. The petroleum-substance waste shall contain less than 0.5 mg/kg
for each component of benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes prior
to mixing. The petroleum-substance waste shall be mixed with aggregate at
a rate which will result in a mixture meeting or exceeding the specifications
required by the final user. Authorization for the facility shall also be obtained
from all other appropriate federal, state, or local governing agencies. Authorization
from the owner of the road or other area where the asphalt is to be utilized
shall be obtained prior to laying the asphalt.]
[
Petroleum-substance wastes may be utilized
in road base or parking lot stabilized base when the base will be covered
with concrete or asphalt if the contaminant levels of the soil prior to mixing
into the stabilized base are less than 0.5 mg/kg for each component of benzene,
toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes, and less than 500.0 mg/kg total
petroleum hydrocarbons or at contaminant levels otherwise specified by the
executive director. The base shall be mixed according to the specifications
required by the final user. Soil which is not mixed into stabilized road base
shall meet the criteria for clean soil as specified by the executive director
in order to be spread on a road or parking lot. The generator shall obtain
prior written consent for the placement of the soil from the owner of the
road (if different from the landowner).]
[
Petroleum-substance wastes may be utilized
in road base or parking lot stabilized base when the base will not be covered
with asphalt or concrete if the contaminant levels are less than 0.5 mg/kg
for each component of benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes,
and less than 200 mg/kg of total petroleum hydrocarbons or at contaminant
levels otherwise specified by the executive director. The base shall be mixed
according to the specifications required by the final user. The base shall
be professionally mixed by a facility registered under the terms of this subchapter.
Soil which is not mixed into stabilized road base shall meet the criteria
for clean soil in order to be spread on a road or parking lot. The generator
shall obtain prior written consent for the placement of the soil from the
owner of the road (if different from the landowner).]
[
Petroleum-substance wastes will be considered
clean, and may be used as fill in another leaking petroleum storage tank site
tankhold if the contaminant levels do not exceed 0.5 mg/kg for each component
of benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes, and 10.0 mg/kg total
petroleum hydrocarbons. Other contaminant levels may be considered by the
executive director if documentation indicates that there is no threat to public
health or safety and if there is no threat of groundwater contamination at
the receiving site. The owner of the underground storage tanks at the receiving
facility, and the landowner (if different from the tank owner) shall give
written consent for this activity. The soil shall not be utilized in a tankhold
in which a new tank installation will occur.]
[
Petroleum-substance waste may be reused by
alternative methods or contaminant levels deemed appropriate and as authorized
by the executive director. The generator shall obtain authorization, including
authorization pursuant to the requirements of this subchapter, from the executive
director prior to reusing the waste by alternative methods.]
[
The executive director may, in his discretion,
grant a variance for the pre-treatment requirements set forth in subparagraphs
(A)-(E) of this paragraph. It shall be the burden of the applicant to apply
for a variance under this subparagraph.]
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal
has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal
authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901575
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
The commission proposes amendments to §§335.8, 335.341,
335.342, 335.344, 335.348 and 335.551, concerning Industrial Solid Waste and
Municipal Hazardous Waste rules.
EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule,
commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, that will establish
a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical standards to guide
response actions at affected properties regulated via the agency's Office
of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program areas. The
rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC) Chapter
350. The commission is proposing amendments to Chapter 335 as a conforming
rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350. In addition, the commission is
proposing changes to clarify the existing State Superfund rule.
Section 335.8 of Subchapter A defines the applicability of the existing
risk reduction rules to persons who perform closures and remediations at facilities
or areas subject to industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous waste regulations.
The commission proposes to add to subsection (a) provisions that will establish
dates by which persons must terminate their use of the existing risk reduction
rules for projects in progress. New closures and remediations reported and
initiated after the effective date of Chapter 350 must comply with that chapter.
Subsection (b) establishes the closure and remediation obligations which must
be completed once a person establishes applicability under subsection (a).
The commission proposes to add provisions to paragraph (2) of subsection (b)
to clarify the performance requirement for closure for waste management facility
components such as a tank, sump, surface impoundment, etc., and to distinguish
the requirements for remediation of unauthorized discharges, which are to
be addressed with the procedures of Chapter 350 after the effective date of
that chapter.
Section 335.341 of Subchapter K (relating to Hazardous Substance Facilities
Assessment and Remediation) establishes the purpose and scope of the State
Superfund Program. In §335.341(b), the existing rule cites Health and
Safety Code, §361.271 as the statutory guidance for determining who is
a potentially responsible party. To clarify that other statutory language
exists addressing potential liability, the commission is proposing to include
Health and Safety Code, §361.275(g) along with §361.271 as statutes
that identify potentially responsible parties.
The commission proposes to add a new subsection (c) to §335.341 to
define the applicability of the Texas Risk Reduction Program to the release
or threatened release of hazardous substances into the environment that may
constitute an imminent and substantial endangerment to the public health and
safety or the environment. The commission is proposing that Chapter 350 shall
be applicable to the State Superfund Program unless it conflicts with a statutory
requirement or a requirement of Subchapter K. In this instance, the requirements
of the statute and Subchapter K shall apply rather than Chapter 350.
Section 335.342 contains definitions for the State Superfund Program. The
commission is amending the definitions of "Remedial action" and "Remedial
investigation" to note that they are similar to a response action and an affected
property assessment, respectively, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Also, a reference to "baseline risk assessment" has been removed from the
definition of remedial investigation because the Texas Risk Reduction Program
no longer uses baseline risk assessments. Instead, proposed Chapter 350 specifies
requirements for the development of protective concentration levels including
defining human health exposure pathways and points of exposure.
Section 335.344 addresses delisting of State Superfund sites from the State
Superfund Registry. Subsection §335.344(c) outlines five criteria the
executive director will consider in determining whether to delist a site.
The commission proposes to add a sixth criteria to the current five. Specifically,
the commission is proposing to add language allowing the executive director
to consider whether the site has been deferred to a state or federal agency
for further action as a criteria for delisting.
The proposed changes to §335.348, General Requirements for Remedial
Investigations, remove references to "baseline risk assessment" consistent
with changes to §335.342.
Section 335.551 establishes the purpose, scope and applicability of Chapter
335, Subchapter S (relating to Risk Reduction Standards). The commission
proposes to add to subsection (c) provisions that will establish dates by
which persons must terminate their use of the existing risk reduction rules
for projects in progress. New closures and remediations reported and initiated
after the effective date of Chapter 350 must comply with that chapter.
FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined
that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement
of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed
is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and
other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation
programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs
affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup
Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste,
the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.
As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected
to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs.
These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings
for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial.
For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment,
remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature
and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater,
surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following
summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the
Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting
programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are
subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected
to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate
this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are
generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."
Site Assessment
Petroleum Storage Tank
Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions.
For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater
site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase
for soils-only sites.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting
a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level.
While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas
Risk Reduction Program.
Remediation
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites,
costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management
zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites,
generally no increase in cost is anticipated.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some
cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up
standards.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially
in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based
clean-up standards.
Monitoring
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase
with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no
cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the
Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small
businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible
parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level.
Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some
responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving
to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post
response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action
care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency
the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance.
Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings
in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial
assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost
saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who
are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care.
Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of
financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is
greater than 10 years.
Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the
public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary
Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting
and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons
subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering
these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites,
primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While
the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline
where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific
cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of
how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their
site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding
is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or
monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will
represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the
state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State
Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit
from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.
PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year
period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated
as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater
flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments
and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental
remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund,
Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste,
Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings
where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective
concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants
in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs
as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts
the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource
protection which should benefit the public.
DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking
in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code
§2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental
rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.
A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the
Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect
the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure
and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the
economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health
and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended
to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental
exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied
will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition,
jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree
of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject
to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed
rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but
it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically,
The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum
storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed
rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may
argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse.
Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.
A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis
if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically
required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless
the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement
of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative
of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is
adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the
provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state
or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed
rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state
law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future
protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated
substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes
the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas.
The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement
between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid
Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST),
and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs
affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal
approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally,
the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.
Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program,
and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the
proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission
will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis
pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental
rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of
the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.
The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.
STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect
on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of
complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the
interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree,
falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government
Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission")
must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the
purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."
The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is
the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial
purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating
contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically
determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing
small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because
of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger
human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority
of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to
the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal
or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses
when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the
commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which
are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses
would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.
An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse
economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns
financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding
for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete
cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses
responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance
if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed
rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels
and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for
all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses,
allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level
and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally,
specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation
so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions
that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.
Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance
with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of
Sales
Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses
:
Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic
impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste,
State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts
are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and
financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site,
regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business.
Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting,
and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those
subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum
Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the
proposed rule as a large business.
The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation,
partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of
making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer
than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas
Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).
Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially
subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include
heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations
or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to
service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely
affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all
compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and
overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore,
all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely
to suffer a leak.
Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis,
the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the
cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule.
(As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and
more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the
$107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase
over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would
bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules
to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623
estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52
for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales,
a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales
or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in
annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9%
of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000
in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent
6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however,
is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will
typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules,
large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site
basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue
of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed
earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than
one cent for every $100 in annual sales.
The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties
who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance
for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible
parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the
post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings
realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision
will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating
purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based
on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples),
the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less
than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a
bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible
party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial
assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year
($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents
a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per
year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the
end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible
party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent
10-year period.
Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the
proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The
proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined
to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the
impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in
the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites
remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance
standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce
the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of
the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed
rule on small businesses.
TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact
Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043.
This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of
the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected
property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment
of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective
action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human
health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this
specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment
of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific
data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions.
Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional
controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC,
chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the
real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed
rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum
requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release
of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit
the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from
the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value.
Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements,
prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate
threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed
rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and
safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed
rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required
by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment
which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative
Code Chapter 350.
COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has reviewed
the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal
Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies
of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).
The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed
rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules
are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is
a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules
is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality,
quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies
applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the
policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of
solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and
enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and
policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards
to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation
through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting
response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern
are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result
in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal
areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective
action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods;
thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity,
quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas.
In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of
the CMP's stated goals and policies.
The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed
rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.
SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas
Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory
Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to
(512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules
Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m.,
30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the
Texas Register
. For further information, please contact Chet Clarke,
Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott
Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste
Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions
on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry
Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.
The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be
held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m., at the City of Houston Pollution Control
Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public
hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building
E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located
at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are
structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons.
Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of
registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during
the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss
the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before
and after the hearings.
Subchapter A. Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste Management in General
30 TAC §335.8
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§335.8.Closure and Remediation.
(a)
Applicability.
The regulations of this section, in
addition to other applicable rules, permits or orders, establish the obligation
for persons to perform closures or remediations for facilities or areas containing
industrial solid waste or municipal hazardous waste. The person can fulfill
this obligation by meeting the risk reduction standards of this section or
the remedy standards of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk
Reduction Program), depending on the time of initial notification to the executive
director of intent to conduct closure or remediation, and will remain in effect
for persons who notify the executive director before the effective date of
Chapter 350 of this title of a closure or remediation in accordance with this
section. Persons who notify of a closure or remediation in response to this
section have up to five years from the effective date of Chapter 350 of this
title within which to submit for executive director review and approval according
to this section a final report which demonstrates attainment of risk reduction
standards 1 or 2. In order to qualify for this grandfathering provision, persons
who have submitted an initial notification to conduct a risk reduction standard
1 or 2 response action prior to the effective date of Chapter 350 of this
title must resubmit such notification letter within one year of the effective
date of the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title, unless the person
has received a letter from the agency acknowledging receipt of the initial
notification. The person who has submitted a work plan under risk reduction
standard 3 that establishes response action objectives and cleanup criteria
(e.g., a baseline risk assessment or a corrective measures study would be
adequate but not an investigation work plan or an investigation report) to
the executive director under this section prior to the effective date of Chapter
350 of this title may elect to either continue under these rules or to proceed
under Chapter 350 of this title. Any person who qualifies for this grandfathering
provision and elects to continue using the provisions of this section may
not use any of the provisions of Chapter 350. If the executive director denies
approval of the final report under this section for reasons of technical inadequacy,
the executive director may require the person to comply with the requirements
of Chapter 350 of this title. For closures and remediations initially reported
to the executive director on or after the effective date of Chapter 350 of
this title, the person shall use the procedures of Chapter 350.
[
[
(1)
[
(2)
[
(3)
[
(4)
[
(5)
[
(b)
Closure and Remediation Obligations. Persons identified
in subsection (a) of this section have the obligation to conduct the activities
described in paragraphs (1) - (4) of this subsection when performing a closure
or remediation. Upon receipt of approval by the executive director of reports
demonstrating compliance with all applicable requirements, the person has
completed these obligations unless a substantial change in circumstances results
in an unacceptable risk to human health or the environment as described in
paragraph (5) of this subsection.
(1)
(No change.)
(2)
Perform closure or remediation activities at the facility
or area of unauthorized discharge which meet one or more of the risk reduction
standards specified in subparagraphs (A) - (C) of this paragraph. Unless the
requirement to close a waste management facility
component
is specified
by other rule, permit or order, the person will determine the time for initiation
of closure. The timely remediation of unauthorized discharges resulting from
continuing
operation of a waste management
facility component
[
(A) - (C)
(No change.)
(3) - (5)
(No change.)
(c)
Notification and Initiation Requirements.
Persons
who qualify according to subsection (a) of this section for an extended period
of time for submittal of a final report to be reviewed according to this section
must also respond, as appropriate, to the requirements of paragraphs (1) -
(5) of this subsection.
(1)
A person who intends to
continue
[
(A) - (C)
(No change.)
(2)
(No change.)
(3)
If the person intends to attain risk reduction standard
number 3, [
(4) - (5)
(No change.)
(d)
(No change.)
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901576
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §§335.341, 335.342, 335.344, 335.348
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§335.341.Purpose and Scope
(a)
(No change.)
(b)
This subsection describes the procedures for identifying,
proposing, listing, and delisting facilities on the State Registry.
(1)
(No change.)
(2)
If the potential endangerment cannot be fully resolved
by the present owner or operator, then the executive director shall determine
whether the potential endangerment can be resolved by voluntary cooperation
of some or all of the potentially responsible parties (PRPs) identified in
the Act, §361.271
or §361.275(g)
pursuant to an agreed
administrative order issued by the commission or a Voluntary Cleanup Agreement
pursuant to Chapter 333 of this title (relating to Voluntary Cleanup Programs).
If a facility can be cleaned up pursuant to an agreed administrative order
or an executed Voluntary Cleanup Agreement, then it shall not be proposed
for listing.
(3) - (5)
(No change.)
(c)
A preliminary site investigation, removal
action, remedial investigation, and remedial action shall comply with all
requirements found in Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter F (relating
to Registry and Cleanup of Certain Hazardous Waste Facilities); the requirements
of this subchapter; and the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title (relating
to Texas Risk Reduction Program) for any release or threatened release of
hazardous substances into the environment that may constitute an imminent
and substantial endangerment to public health and safety or the environment.
Where there is a conflict between the requirements of Chapter 350 of this
title and the requirements of Chapter 361, Subchapter F and this subchapter,
the requirements of Chapter 361 and of this subchapter shall apply.
§335.342.Definitions.
Definitions set forth in the Act that are not specifically included
in this section shall also apply. The following words and terms, when used
in this subchapter, shall have the following meanings, unless the context
clearly indicates otherwise.
(1) - (16)
(No change.)
(17)
Remedial action (RA) - An action, including remedial
design and post-closure care, consistent with a remedy taken instead of or
in addition to a removal action in the event of a release or threatened release
of hazardous substances into the environment to prevent or minimize the release
of a hazardous substance so that the hazardous substance does not cause an
imminent and substantial danger to present or future public health and safety
or the environment.
A remedial action is similar to a response action
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.
(18) - (19)
(No change.)
(20)
Remedial investigation (RI) - An investigative study
which may include removals, feasibility study,
development of human
health-based protective concentration levels
[
(21) - (25)
(No change.)
§335.344.Delisting and Modifications.
(a) - (b)
(No change.)
(c)
In making a determination under subsection (a) of this
section, the executive director will consider the following:
(1) - (3)
(No change.)
(4)
whether, because of the nature of any removals and
the remedial action implemented at the facility, it is not yet feasible to
make a determination that the remedial action has effectively remediated the
release or threatened release of hazardous substances; [
(5)
whether the site has been accepted under the voluntary
cleanup program as set out in Chapter 333 of this title (relating to Voluntary
Cleanup Programs)
; or
[
(6)
whether the site has been deferred
to a state or federal agency for further action.
(d)
With the exception of subsection (c)(5)
and (c)(6)
of this section, no requests for the delisting of a facility from the
State Registry or requests to modify information about a facility eligible
for listing on the Registry will be granted unless, at a minimum, the facility
has been investigated under the terms of a remedial investigation approved
by the executive director.
§335.348.General Requirements for Remedial Investigations.
(a) - (c)
(No change.)
(d)
A remedial investigation may include the following, as
appropriate to a particular facility, for the purpose of allowing the executive
director to select an appropriate remedial action:
(1) - (7)
(No change.)
(8)
development of human health-based protective
concentration levels.
[
(e)
Human health-based protective concentration levels shall
be developed and [
(f) - (m)
(No change.)
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901577
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §335.551
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the
following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011,
which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to
carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in
the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must
adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of
general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes
the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste
Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024,
which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste
and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient
to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed
under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are
inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage
or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious
or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing
safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas
Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes
into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and
prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity
which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes,
continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state;
Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this
state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters
in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without
undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission
with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy.
Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code,
§26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain
and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the
state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks
that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the
use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement
this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission
with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and
Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this
state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities
subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will
maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose
a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if
feasible.
The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§335.551.Purpose, Scope and Applicability
(a) - (b)
(No change.)
(c)
Applicability. The requirements of this subchapter apply
to persons who undertake a closure or remediation in accordance with §335.8
of this title (relating to Closure and Remediation )
during the period
from June 28, 1993 until the effective date of the Texas Risk Reduction Program
in Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program), unless
the person qualifies for an extended period of time as specified in §335.8(a)
of this title (relating to Applicability) for submission of a final report
to be reviewed according to this subchapter. If the executive director denies
approval of the final report for reasons of technical inadequacy, the executive
director may require the person to comply with the requirements of Chapter
350 of this title. For remediations initially reported to the executive director
on or after the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title, the person shall
use the procedures of Chapter 350 of this title in place of this subchapter.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901578
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission (TNRCC, commission
or agency) proposes new §§350.1-350.5, 350.31-350.37, 350.51-350.55,
350.71-350.79, 350.91-350.96, 350.111, and §350.131-350.135, concerning
the requirements for off-site properties and leased lands; the required actions
when substantial changes in circumstances occur at an affected property; the
assessment of property affected by chemicals of concern (COCs); the development
of protective concentration levels for human and ecological receptors; the
performance of response actions necessary to restore a property to active
and productive use; the performance of post-response action care; the establishment
and maintenance of financial assurance for post-response action care in certain
circumstances; the reporting requirements; the use of institutional controls
and requirements for Facilities Operations Areas.
SUMMARY
A.Introduction
As part of the commission's regulatory reform goals, the commission is
proposing new rules to establish requirements for corrective actions at sites
where a release of a chemical of concern has impacted the environment. The
proposed rule, commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP)
rule, has been in development for over three years and is the culmination
of an unprecedented level of public input for a waste-related rulemaking in
the state.
The proposed rule outlines a comprehensive program that addresses the investigation
of contaminated sites, establishes reasonable standards for notice, provides
flexibility in calculating site-specific cleanup levels, and sets forth appropriate
response actions to address the environmental contamination. The proposed
program will provide a consistent corrective action process directed toward
protection of human health and the environment balanced with the economic
welfare of the citizens of this state. The proposed rule uses a tiered approach
incorporating risk assessment techniques to help focus investigations, to
determine appropriate protective concentration levels, and to set reasonable
response objectives that will protect human health and the environment.
The programs affected by the proposed rule are, for the most part, regulated
by the commission's Office of Waste Management. These programs include State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Petroleum Storage Tank, Industrial & Hazardous
Waste, and Underground Injection Control. Currently these programs operate
under several different corrective action programs. In addition, other programs
such as the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Wastewater treatment programs
are affected.
The commission emphasizes that the provisions of this chapter do not prohibit
actions which should be taken by the person to mitigate emergency situations,
to abate an on-going release, or to stabilize or abate the spread of released
chemicals of concern. Additionally, the proposed rule does not establish reporting
or requirements for action, as such; persons are still required to follow
program-specific guidelines for reporting discovered releases of chemicals
of concern to the agency.
B.Dates
Written comments must be submitted to the agency by 5:00 p.m., April 26,
1999. The agency will hold public hearings in Houston, Texas on April 19,
1999, and in Austin, Texas on April 22, 1999, to receive oral or written comments
by interested persons. Agency staff will be available to discuss the proposal
30 minutes before to the hearing and answer questions before and after the
hearing. More information on the address for written comments and the location
of the public hearings is in the section of the preamble entitled "SUBMITTAL
OF COMMENTS."
C.Location of Documents Associated With the Proposed Rulemaking
The executive director has established a record of the rulemaking so that
documents used during the development of the rule can be easily accessed by
the public. Persons interested in reviewing these documents may view them
at the following locations. Documents generated prior to July 22, 1998, are
housed at the Texas State Library & Archives, State & Local Records
Management Division, State Record Center, 4400 Shoal Creek Blvd., Austin,
Texas 78756, (512) 454-2751. Documents generated since July 22, 1998, may
be viewed at Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Building D, Room
190, 12100 Park 35 Circle, Austin, Texas 78753, (512) 239-2920. The commission
has also established a web page for the Texas Risk Reduction Program at http://www.tnrcc.state.tx.us/waste.
D.Organization of the Preamble to the Proposed Rule
The commission has subdivided the preamble of the proposed rule to better
assist persons in understanding the purpose of the proposed rule, the history
of the proposed rule, differences between the proposed rule and existing programs,
and the requirements of the rule. The preamble is ordered as follows:
I.EXPLANATION OF PROPOSED RULE
A.History of the rulemaking
B.Terminology for the preamble and rule
C.Reason for the proposed rule
D.Short summary explaining the requirements of the proposed rule
E.Comparison of the proposed rule with current TNRCC risk-based rules
F.The proposed rule in detail
II.FISCAL NOTE - A discussion of the fiscal impacts to state and local
governments required by Government Code, §2001.024.
III.PUBLIC BENEFIT - A discussion of the public benefits and costs expected
from the implementation of the rule required by Government Code, §2001.024.
IV.DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS - An analysis addressing whether the
proposed rule is a major environmental rule and the costs and benefits anticipated
from implementation of the proposed rule required by Government Code, §2001.0225.
V.SMALL BUSINESS IMPACT - An analysis of the impact of the proposed rule
on small businesses required by Government Code, §2006.002.
VI.TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT - An assessment of the impact of the proposed
rule on private real property required by Government Code, §2007.043.
VII.COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW - A review of the proposed
rule to assess the applicability of the Coastal Management Plan, and, if applicable,
whether the proposed rule is consistent with the applicable goals and policies
of the Coastal Management Plan required by 31 Texas Administrative Code §505.22
of the rules of the General Land Office.
VIII.SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS
A.Instructions for submitting written comments and a list of agency contacts.
B.Information on dates and locations for the public hearing on the proposed
rule.
EXPLANATION OF PROPOSED RULE
A.History of the Rulemaking
The commission began development of the Texas Risk Reduction Program in
1995. Acknowledging the scope and impact of the proposed rule, the commission
has sought public input throughout the rulemaking process. The agency has
released two versions of a conceptual document setting forth the agency's
vision of the proposed program. The first version was released May 15, 1996,
and the second was released December 16, 1996. In addition, a draft ecological
risk assessment guidance document was released in November 1996. The commission
received comment from a large number of interested parties on all three documents.
In addition to the public comment periods, the commission discussed the Texas
Risk Reduction Program at commission work sessions on February 22, 1996, and
September 18, 1997. Each step in the development of the proposed program represented
a refinement over the previous step.
Following publication of the second conceptual document and review of comments
on that document, the commission proposed the Texas Risk Reduction Program
rule and associated conforming rulemakings on May 15, 1998, in the
Texas Register.
The proposed rule was open for public comment until
July 22, 1998. Two public hearings on the proposed rule were conducted. The
first public hearing was on July 6, 1998, in Austin, and the second public
hearing was on July 9, 1998, in Houston. Eighty seven people commented on
the proposed rule submitting approximately 800 pages of comment. Based on
the comments received, it was clear that significant revisions to the rule
were necessary to make the rule more "user-friendly" so that it would be easier
to follow and understand. In addition, key technical and policy issues were
raised by the commenters which warranted further analysis. Finally, the commission
determined that it was necessary to revisit certain procedural issues, notably
the Fiscal Note, the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis (RIA), and the Small
Business Impact Statement. The commission withdrew the proposed rulemaking
on August 26, 1998, and remanded the rule to agency staff. The Notice of Withdrawal
was filed with the
Texas Register
on September
15, 1998 and was effective on that date. The Notice of Withdrawal was published
in the October 2, 1998, issue of the
Texas Register
(23 Tex.Reg. 9969).
Most commenters supported the use of a risk-based corrective action program;
however, some commenters recommended retaining background as a remedy and
investigation standard. Almost all commenters expressed concern that the rule
was overly complex and difficult to understand and follow. Many of those further
commented that the rule was too prescriptive and too costly as proposed, contending
that the concept of a "one size fits all" rule unfairly places smaller sites,
such as sites with leaking petroleum storage tanks, on the same scale as Superfund
sites. While the majority of commenters expressed these concerns, some commenters
supported the detail contained in the May 15, 1998, proposed rule and the
concept of a unified approach to corrective action. Another general comment
was the need to place much of the rule in guidance so that the program can
respond rapidly to changes in technology. In addition to these general comments,
the commission received many comments on specific provisions in the rule.
Persons wishing to examine the list of commenters, copies of the written comments
and the public hearing transcripts may view those documents in the public
record of the rulemaking located in TNRCC Central Records, Bldg D, Room 190.
B.Terminology for the Preamble and Rule
As explained later in the preamble, many new terms are used in the proposed
rule due to the convergence of several different programs. For example, "person"
is used instead of "responsible party" or "responsible persons" because not
everyone is a responsible party. Under the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the
agency often receives applications from non-responsible parties to clean up
a site. In those situations, it is inaccurate to refer to the Voluntary Cleanup
Program applicant as a responsible party. In addition, other terms have been
developed to more accurately reflect their meaning. An example is "Chemical
of Concern." The term is used in place of "contaminant," because the mere
presence of a contaminant would not imply that unprotective situations exist.
Rather, the term chemical of concern is intended to relate specifically to
those contaminants at concentrations which may not be protective should exposure
occur. A similar concept was addressed in the preamble to the existing Risk
Reduction Rule which introduced the term "contaminated media" to refer to
an environmental media which contains contaminants at levels that pose a substantial
present or future threat to human health and the environment.
The commission understands that the use of the new terminology may initially
challenge readers of the proposed rule. For this reason, the preamble to the
proposed rule uses both the new and traditional terms to help persons understand
the rule. The following is a list of new rule terms and the corresponding
terms that are sometimes used in the preamble. The new term is followed in
parentheses with other terms used in the preamble to mean the same thing:
chemical of concern (chemical, contaminant); affected property (property,
contaminated property, site); protective concentration levels (cleanup levels);
protective concentration level exceedence zone (contaminated soil, contaminated
groundwater, affected soil, affected groundwater); groundwater protective
concentration level exceedence zone (plume, contaminated plume); response
action (remedial action, cleanup).
C.Reason for the Proposed Rule
The commission initiated this rulemaking as the next logical step in the
development of a risk-based program. The agency currently administers several
different sets of corrective action regulations. Corrective actions regulated
under the agency's Industrial & Hazardous Waste (including RCRA) and State
Superfund Programs must comply with 30 TAC Chapter 335 (current Risk Reduction
Rule). Corrective actions regulated under the agency's Petroleum Storage Tank
Program must comply with 30 TAC Chapter 334 (Petroleum Storage Tank rule).
Further, corrective actions conducted under the agency's Voluntary Cleanup
Program must comply with either the current Risk Reduction Rule or the current
Petroleum Storage Tank rule, depending on the regulatory authority applicable
to the affected property, but also must comply with corrective action provisions
contained in 30 TAC Chapter 333 (Voluntary Cleanup Program rule) which supercede
portions of the current Risk Reduction Rule. Operating landfills in the Municipal
Solid Waste Program comply with yet a fourth set of corrective action requirements
specific to landfills, but corrective action at other municipal solid waste
and composting facilities is case-specific.
The adoption of the current Risk Reduction Rule in 1993 and the risk-based
corrective action portion of the Petroleum Storage Tank rule in 1995 established
the commission's philosophy that risk-based cleanups are an acceptable remedial
response to affected environmental media (i.e., soil, groundwater, etc.) because
risk-based corrective action ensures protection of human health and the environment
while making response actions more economically feasible. Prior to the adoption
of the current Risk Reduction Rule in 1993, the commission's industrial and
hazardous waste programs required all affected media to be restored to background
levels or to be closed as a landfill with post-closure care. With regard to
the waste program areas, the agency recognized for the first time in the current
Risk Reduction Rule that a limited quantity of chemicals of concern could
remain within an environmental medium and not present an unacceptable risk
to human health or the environment. However, the current Risk Reduction Rule
has a remedy standard which is based upon the attainment of background conditions
(i.e., Risk Reduction Standard 1) and requires a notice to be placed in the
property deed records for all sites where contaminants remain in environmental
media above background levels. This deed notice effectively drives cleanups
toward the background standard.
The implementation of risk-based rules since 1993 has proven successful
in encouraging remediation of contaminated sites in a timely and cost-effective
manner compared with the historical practice of complete cleanups. However,
the current Risk Reduction Rule, the Petroleum Storage Tank rule, and the
Voluntary Cleanup Program rule contain different, and in some respects, contradictory
regulatory approaches, requirements and cleanup objectives. The net effect
is that the agency and the regulated community are responsible for learning,
implementing and complying with different regulations which address releases
of chemicals of concern into the environment. Having different corrective
action regulations for different programs can cause inconsistent results under
comparable circumstances. For example, assume two almost identical releases
of benzene occur in two separate areas of a single property. Assume further
one release is regulated by the current Risk Reduction Rule and the other
release is regulated by the Petroleum Storage Tank rule. Because the two rules
set different requirements for the investigation, cleanup levels, soil and
groundwater response objectives, and reporting, under the current rules the
two releases must be investigated to different degrees, cleaned up to different
standards, and be addressed under different administrative procedures and
time frames. Different concentrations of benzene will be allowed to remain
on a single property under the two sets of rules. These kinds of differences
are difficult to justify, cause unnecessary confusion and frustration, and
unnecessarily burden the public and private resources that must learn, implement,
and comply with different corrective action regulations.
In addition, the current regulations do not in all situations provide clear,
consistent or complete requirements for some critical policy matters such
as the minimum degree of assessment required for release sites, notification
of affected landowners, acceptable protectiveness benchmarks, conditions where
exposure prevention remedies are allowable in lieu of pollution cleanup remedies,
current and future land use, and consideration of ecological impacts. The
lack of clear positions on critical corrective action policy matters is the
reason for many the inconsistencies between the different corrective action
rules, has resulted in inconsistent application of the individual rules on
a day-to-day basis, and has been a cause of delay and disagreement in the
corrective action process. Based on the experience of the corrective action
programs since adoption of the current Risk Reduction Rule in 1993, the commission
believes these policy issues need to be addressed in new regulations.
Since the adoption of the current Risk Reduction Rule in 1993 and the Petroleum
Storage Tank rule in 1995, continued advances in science have progressed beyond
the scope of the current rules. The proposed rule incorporates new and more
scientifically sound corrective action methods that have developed nationally.
By incorporating updated standards in risk reduction, the commission anticipates
the proposed rule will improve protection of human health and the environment
while enhancing flexibility and cost-containment for the regulated community.
The goals of the new program are: to create a unified performance-based
approach to corrective action which will be the same regardless of which of
the agency's program areas review the adequacy of a response action; to complete
the movement away from background as a regulatory standard; and to implement
a consistent, streamlined approach that will expedite remediations of affected
properties. The commission also seeks to address in the proposed rule a number
of technical, legal, risk assessment and risk management policy questions
which have arisen and were insufficiently or inconsistently addressed in the
previously promulgated risk-based rules.
Specifically, among legal and policy issues the proposed rule addresses
include: landowner consent to deed notification; notification to owners of
affected property; and land use determinations.
Technical issues addressed include: requirements to demonstrate completion
of post-response action care; requirements to provide certainty as to when
exposure prevention remedies are and are not acceptable alternatives; useable
quantities of groundwater/minimum groundwater yield to represent a usable
groundwater; site assessment requirements; and groundwater classification.
Lack of specificity regarding what exposure pathways must be evaluated and
when, and the ecological risk assessment are among the risk assessment policy
issues addressed.
Risk management policy issues the commission is addressing in the proposed
rule include the following: criteria for setting points of exposure; groundwater
restoration (natural resource protection) versus exposure prevention; and
financial assurance for exposure prevention remedies.
D. Summary of the Proposed Rule
The proposed rule is organized so that persons using the rule can follow
a logical progression in assessing their site, in developing human health
and/or ecological-based cleanup levels, and in conducting response actions.
Subchapter A of the proposed rule provides general information about the purpose
and applicability of the proposed rule, including definitions and acronyms.
This subchapter describes who must comply with the Texas Risk Reduction Program
and how they must comply. Generally, persons will be required to comply with
the proposed rule because they have been referred to this rule by other agency
programs. However, the proposed rule does not establish contaminant release
reporting requirements for any agency program, nor supersedes program-specific
trigger levels for notification and corrective action.. Sites in the State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Petroleum Storage Tank, Industrial & Hazardous
Waste, Underground Injection Control, Municipal Solid Waste, and Composting,
and Wastewater Treatment programs and the Spill Response Program (in certain
instances) will be directed to the Texas Risk Reduction Program. For example,
sites entering the Voluntary Cleanup Program or the State Superfund Program
will be directed by those programs to the Texas Risk Reduction Program for
the technical and additional procedural requirements necessary to remediate
the site to levels protective of human health and the environment.
Once a person has been referred to the Texas Risk Reduction Program, the
person must comply with all requirements of the proposed rule unless otherwise
stated in another agency rule or unless a federal standard or state statutory
requirement is more stringent. For example, public participation (public meeting
to receive public comment) during remedy selection is generally not required
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, but is necessary for many sites regulated
under federal programs or other state programs. Although not required by the
Texas Risk Reduction Program, federal or state regulations may require the
remedy selection for a site to be presented at a public meeting where comments
are received.
The remedy standards in Subchapter B were placed after the General Information
section of the proposed rule to clarify the cleanup goals in the beginning
of the remedial action so that persons know the desired end points before
starting the site assessment. As explained below, there are two remedy standards,
Remedy Standard A and Remedy Standard B. The person conducting the response
action has the flexibility to determine the most effective remedy standard
for the situation considering issues such as exposure, risk, cost, timing,
liability and technical complexity. Thus, cost-effectiveness decisions are
left to the person and not the agency.
To attain Remedy Standard A, the affected environmental media (surface
water, groundwater, surface and subsurface soil, and sediment) shall be removed
and/or decontaminated to protective concentrations such that physical controls
(such as caps, slurry walls) or institutional controls (such as deed restrictions
or deed notices) are not necessary to protect human beings and ecological
receptors (animals, plants) from exposure to unprotective levels of the contaminants.
In other words, the affected property must be cleaned up. Remedy Standard
A can be thought of as a "walk away" remedy so that once the property is cleaned,
no additional actions are needed. An example of this type of remedy is one
in which contaminated soils are excavated and replaced with clean soil. Due
to the reduced need for oversight, the commission is proposing that response
actions under Remedy Standard A be self-implementing. Persons will only need
to submit a notice to the agency that they are undertaking a Remedy Standard
A response action, and submit an update on progress every three years until
the site is adequately clean. Upon completion of the response action, persons
will submit a report for agency review to confirm completion. Once the agency
confirms that the response action is completed, the agency will send a No
Further Action letter.
On the other hand, if the person conducting the response action wants to
eliminate exposure to a contaminant through the use of a control measure rather
than by cleaning the property, the person must comply with the requirements
of Remedy Standard B. Controls can be either physical controls such as a cap
or an institutional control such as a deed notice which identifies the problems
with the affected property. Instead of cleaning the soil to protective concentrations
as might happen under Remedy Standard A, a cap such as a parking lot, could
be placed over the contaminated soil to eliminate or severely restrict exposure
to the contamination. Unlike Remedy Standard A, Remedy Standard B will not
be self- implementing. Persons will be required to submit a response action
plan to the agency and receive agency approval before commencing with the
response action. As with Remedy Standard A, persons will be required to update
the agency on the progress of the response action every three years until
completion. A report will be submitted to the agency upon completion of the
response action. If a Remedy Standard B response action includes a physical
control, post-response action care will be required for Remedy Standard B
response actions. The proposed rule requires that the post-response action
care be 30 years; however, a lesser time period may be provided if the need
for it is demonstrated. If physical controls are used, financial assurance
for post-response action care will also be required. Subsequent post-response
action care periods may be necessary if the contaminants continue to present
a potential hazard to human health or the environment.
When conducting a response action under Remedy Standard A or Remedy Standard
B, the proposed rule requires that the property be made safe for residential
or commercial/industrial use. Persons must compare the actual land use with
the definitions of residential and commercial/industrial land use contained
in the proposed rule. With regard to either of these two choices, the owner
of affected property may determine the land use for that property to the extent
allowed by other authorities, such as zoning, and conformance with the definitions.
However, as noted in the Substantial Change in Circumstances section of the
proposed rule, if the landowner chooses commercial/industrial land use and
the actual use of the property fits the definition of commercial/industrial,
the property must be made safe for residential users when the land use later
changes to residential use in the future. Alternatively, if the affected property
is actually used for commercial/industrial purposes but the landowner refuses
to consent to commercial/industrial land use and the associated institutional
control, then the property must meet residential standards. To ensure that
future owners and interest holders are notified of the limitations on affected
properties, the person must file an institutional control for any site attaining
Remedy Standard A - commercial/industrial, Remedy Standard B - residential,
or Remedy Standard B - commercial/industrial. An institutional control is
not required for a response action under Remedy Standard A - residential.
After the approval of the final report under Remedy Standard A, the agency
will prepare a No Further Action letter. Under Remedy Standard B, the agency
shall prepare a conditional No Further Action letter if post-response action
care is necessary. Upon completion of the post-response action care period,
the agency will issue a final No Further Action letter. If post-response action
care is not necessary for an affected property under Remedy Standard B, then
the agency will prepare a final No Further Action letter upon approval of
the final report.
While Subchapter B, Remedy Standards, describes the remedial objectives,
Subchapter C, "Affected Property Assessment," sets forth the requirements
for defining the problem. Upon entry into the Texas Risk Reduction Program,
persons are required to conduct an affected property assessment to characterize
the site. Chemicals of concern identified for a particular site are set by
the specific program area. With the exception of the Facility Operations Area,
outlined in Subchapter G, the Texas Risk Reduction Program, in and of itself,
does not establish an obligation to extend the assessment to additional chemicals
of concern or to other areas of a facility that may be unrelated to the affected
area under investigation. Thus, the initial threshold issue of whether a site
needs to be assessed will continue to be determined by the criteria of the
respective programs. Once it is determined that a site needs to be addressed,
the proposed rule will apply.
The assessment identifies contaminants, locates human and ecological receptors,
and characterizes the geological and hydrogeological features of the site.
Following completion of the affected property assessment, there should be
a clear understanding of the contaminants present, the environmental media
impacted by each contaminant, and the nature of any exposure to human and
ecological receptors posed by the contaminant. Recognizing the variability
among sites, the proposed rule does not define the number of samples required
to determine the extent of contamination, but requires that a sufficient number
of samples be collected and analyzed to reliably characterize the site. In
keeping with the commission's philosophy of moving from background as a regulatory
standard, persons must define the horizontal extent of contamination in soil
and groundwater to risk-based levels, but are not required to investigate
to background unless background is greater than the risk-based level. The
investigation of the vertical extent of groundwater contamination will be
to the risk-based level as well; however, the vertical soil investigation
must proceed to the greater of the background concentration or the method
quantitation limit (i.e., laboratory detection limit) so that it can be adequately
determined whether groundwater has been impacted by contaminants in soil.
As part of the site assessment, persons will be required to classify the
groundwater as class 1, class 2, or class 3 groundwater so that groundwater
and soil response objectives are properly established for the site. Class
1 groundwaters are high yield, high quality groundwater resources and contaminated
groundwater expected to migrate to the groundwater production zone of a public
water system. Class 2 groundwater is a potentially useable groundwater resource
but not of the quality and/or yield of a class 1 groundwater. Class 3 groundwater
is a poor quality or poorly productive groundwater.
To complete the affected property assessment, the person conducting the
assessment may be required to take samples on land owned by another person
or on land where an interest such as an easement exists. In these cases, the
person must notify the owner or interest holder that the information is available
at the time it is submitted to the agency. If the land owner or interest holder
requests the information, then the person must provide it to the owner or
interest holder within 14 days of the request. In addition, critical protective
concentration levels must be provided with the analytical reports to allow
persons to compare site concentrations to the health-protective levels. In
some cases an actual human exposure to contaminants that exceed the critical
protective concentration level may exist. In these instances, persons must
provide notice as soon as possible to those persons, the property owner, and
to the executive director, but not later than 35 calendar days from the date
the laboratory analysis was received. If exposure conditions that did not
initially exist later develop, then these same notification provisions would
require notice at that time to those exposed, the property owner, and the
executive director.
To determine protective concentration levels for humans and ecological
receptors, persons will follow the methodology described in the Subchapter
D of the proposed rule. A process has been established in the proposed rule
based on the Risk-Based Corrective Action (RBCA) model of the American Society
of Testing and Materials (ASTM). The RBCA model establishes a three-tiered
approach to calculating cleanup levels. However, as part of calculating the
cleanup levels, persons must determine risk-based exposure limits. The risk-based
exposure limit is the "safe" concentration of a contaminant at the point of
human contact (e.g., inhalation, ingestion, dermal absorption). For example,
when a volatile organic compound is present in subsurface soils, vapors rise
to the surface and are released into the air. The point of exposure to air
is where a receptor inhales the vapors. The risk-based exposure limit is the
concentration of the volatile organic compound in the air that is safe for
the receptor to breathe. In contrast, the protective concentration level would
be the concentration of the volatile compound at the source as opposed to
the receptor. In this example, the protective concentration level is the concentration
of the volatile compound in the subsurface soil that will ensure that the
vapors a person inhales are protective.
A three-tiered process is provided in the proposed rule to aid the development
of appropriate protective concentration levels. The tiers represent increasing
levels of evaluation where site-specific information is factored into the
process. The first tier is based on conservative, generic models that do not
account for site-specific factors. The agency will publish and regularly update
tables specifying the Tier 1 protective concentration levels. Under Tier 2,
persons may apply site-specific data and use agency- specified lateral transport
equations. Tier 3 allows for more detailed and complex evaluations. In practice,
persons will sample their site and compare the site concentrations with the
Tier 1 values in the tables. If the site concentrations are less than the
Tier 1 table values, persons may stop provided the cumulative risk and hazard
criteria are met. If the site concentrations are greater than the Tier 1 values,
persons may remediate the site to the Tier 1 levels or proceed to Tier 2.
By applying site-specific information and lateral transport equations in the
Tier 2 equation, the risk-based protective concentration will possibly increase,
reducing the extent of site remediation, and therefore the cost of remediation,
without compromising protection. If the actual site concentrations surpass
the Tier 2 protective concentration levels, persons may either clean to the
Tier 2 protective concentrations or proceed to a Tier 3 evaluation. In all
cases, the ability to use more complex evaluations continues to ensure the
protective concentration levels are appropriate for the site conditions. In
addition to developing protective concentrations for human health, persons
will also be required to evaluate each site for impact to ecological receptors
and possibly conduct an ecological risk assessment. If ecologically protective
concentration levels are lower than the human health protective concentration
levels, it is possible that ecological risks may drive the site remediation.
The person will then identify the "critical" protective concentration level.
The critical protective concentration level is the cleanup level for a chemical
of concern within an environmental media considering all of the cleanup levels
for each of the exposure pathways applicable to an environmental media. This
is the level that will be the target cleanup level.
The tiered approach to developing protective concentration levels and the
two available remedy standards are the cornerstones of the proposed program.
This process establishes a clear, scientifically defensible methodology for
developing protective concentration levels while providing persons with the
flexibility to balance cost considerations for their sites. As one moves through
the tiers, costs increase due to increased analysis and data needs. However,
the result of the increased analysis may be a reduction in the area to be
addressed which, in turn, could be an even more significant reduction in overall
project costs.
The Facility Operations Area is outlined in Subchapter G and requires an
area-wide approach to address chemicals of concern. If a facility chooses
the Facility Operations Area approach, areas within the Facility Operations
Area are placed under an area-wide corrective action management plan and are
subject to the Facility Operations Area provisions of the proposed rule. At
the termination of the Facility Operations Area, the former Facility Operations
Area is subject to the standard provisions of the proposed rule.
E. Comparison of the Proposed Rule with the Current Risk Reduction Rule
and the Petroleum Storage Tank Risk-Based Corrective Action Program.
The Texas Risk Reduction Program rule incorporates successful elements
from the current Petroleum Storage Tank program and Risk Reduction Rule, and
the American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) Program Risk-Based Corrective
Action (RBCA) Process as the foundation for a consistent corrective action
process. Each of the three procedures has a similar scope, which is the assessment
of contamination, establishment of protective cleanup levels, and completion
of response actions as necessary to protect human health and the environment.
In general, the new rule provides more detail where experience with the current
Risk Reduction Rule or the Petroleum Storage Tank rule has shown more detail
is justified. While more comprehensive, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program also has substantially more flexibility built into the rule than the
current Risk Reduction Rule. The current Petroleum Storage Tank program has
flexibility, but much of this flexibility is specified and managed in guidance
rather than rule providing less certainty for the responsible party. Most
notably, the proposed rule represents a synthesis in the commission's risk
management philosophy. The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, like
the Petroleum Storage Tank program, relies more on exposure prevention than
the current Risk Reduction Rule, but the level of reliance is a more appropriate
balance between exposure prevention and pollution cleanup for remedial actions,
with the scale tipping more one way or the other depending on site conditions.
In addition to the general similarities and differences between the proposed
rule and the two current risk-based corrective action programs, there are
specific differences which are noted below.
Remedy standards
As noted earlier, the
proposed rule has two remedy standards, Remedy Standard A and Remedy Standard
B. Remedy Standard A is protective of residential or commercial/industrial
use without physical controls. Remedy Standard B is protective of residential
or commercial/industrial use with controls. The Petroleum Storage Tank program
does not have formal remedy standards, but allows both exposure prevention
and pollution cleanup remedies to meet risk-based levels. The current Risk
Reduction Rule has three remedy standards, Risk Reduction Standards 1, 2,
and 3. Standard 1 requires the site to be cleaned to background levels. Standard
2 requires a site to be cleaned to residential and commercial/industrial levels
without controls. Standard 3 utilizes a baseline risk assessment to develop
cleanup levels for use with a pollution cleanup or exposure prevention remedy.
Use of background as a cleanup standard
Unless greater than residential or commercial/industrial protective levels,
the proposed rule will not require a property to be cleaned to background
levels. This is similar to the PST program. However, under the current Risk
Reduction Rule, background is the cleanup standard under Risk Reduction Standard
1.
Property assessment requirements
In the
proposed rule, persons may limit the horizontal investigation of a property
to health-based concentrations. The current Risk Reduction Rule requires investigation
of a property to background concentrations, although the Voluntary Cleanup
Program rule may limit investigation to health-based levels. Investigations
in the Petroleum Storage Tank program are receptor-driven so that investigations
may be stopped before the health-based limits are identified if there are
no receptors.
Link between development of cleanup levels and
remedies
In the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, determination
of cleanup levels and selection of the response action are independent decisions.
This is similar to the Petroleum Storage Tank program. In the current Risk
Reduction Rule, the remedy standard and methodology used to determine cleanup
levels are tied together. For example, if a person chooses to remediate under
Risk Reduction Standard 2, the person must use Standard 2 media-specific concentrations
to determine protective concentration levels and must clean to those levels
in lieu of any physical or institutional controls. However, under the proposed
rule, persons will be able to use protective concentrations from a Tier 1
analysis (similar to Risk Reduction Standard 2 in that they are generic protective
concentrations and available in published tables) and will able to choose
Remedy Standard B which could include physical and/or institutional controls,
similar to current Risk Reduction Standard 3.
Protectiveness benchmarks for carcinogens
The proposed rule establishes a single risk level for individual carcinogens
of 1 x 10
-5
(1 in 100,000) versus a target risk
level in the current Risk Reduction Rule for individual carcinogens of 1 x
10
-6
(1 in 1 million). Under the current Petroleum
Storage Tank program, the carcinogenic risk level is varied between 1 x 10
Protectiveness benchmarks for non-carcinogens
The proposed rule establishes a hazard quotient for non-carcinogens
of 1 and hazard index of 10 for multiple non-carcinogens. The current rules
establish a hazard quotient for non-carcinogens of 1 and a hazard index of
1.
Ecological risk
The proposed rule addresses
ecological risks in detail and requires that protective concentration levels
be developed to protect ecological receptors where necessary. Under the proposed
rule, persons may choose where in the three-tiered ecological process they
will begin their ecological assessment. They may begin by completing the Tier
1 exclusion criteria checklist to determine the potential for complete ecological
exposure pathways, or conduct a screening-level ecological risk assessment
in Tier 2, or proceed directly to a site-specific ecological risk assessment
in Tier 3. On the other hand, the current rules establish a general requirement
to consider ecological risk, but no detailed provisions are provided.
Deed notification
Under the current Risk
Reduction Rule, deed notification is required for any concentration remaining
above background. In the Petroleum Storage Tank program, deed notification
is determined on a site-specific basis. The proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule requires an institutional control (deed notice or restrictive
covenant) for any site under Remedy Standard B and any commercial/industrial
site under Remedy Standard A. Remedies attaining a residential health-based
level without any controls would not require an institutional control.
Issues relating to off-site owners and leased
lands
The current Risk Reduction Rule does not address notice to affected
landowners and concurrence from the landowner for remedy selection and deed
notification. The Petroleum Storage Tank program requires notice to affected
landowners and requires concurrence from the landowner for deed notification.
Likewise, due to "takings" concerns, the programs utilizing the current Risk
Reduction Rule requires notice and landowner consent for deed notification.
In comparison, the proposed rule establishes requirements for notice to affected
landowners and requires concurrence from such landowner for any deed notice
of their property.
Current land use versus future land use
Where future protection is provided through institutional controls, the cleanup
levels under the current rule are based on current and probable future land
use. Under the proposed rule, cleanup levels are based on present land use
(i.e., commercial/industrial versus residential).
Groundwater classification
The current
Risk Reduction Rule establishes two classes of groundwater: groundwater that
is a potential current or future resource (i.e., a drinkable groundwater resource)
and groundwater that is not a potential current or future resource (i.e, an
nondrinkable groundwater resource). For a groundwater to be considered drinkable,
total dissolved solids must be less than 10,000 milligrams per liter (mg/l)
and the groundwater formation must yield useable quantities of groundwater.
The Petroleum Storage Tank program establishes four categories of groundwater
based on total dissolved solids content, presence of water wells, and aquifer
yield. The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule establishes three classes
of groundwater. In addition to the two classes in the current rule, the proposed
rule is creating an additional class, class 1, which is a class of "primary
groundwater resources" such as high yield, high quality groundwaters and sole-sources
of drinking water. The proposed rule also makes clear that a formation must
be capable of yielding 150 gallons per day on a sustainable basis. One hundred
and fifty gallons is considered the minimum amount necessary to sustain a
family of three.
Corrective measures study
The current Risk
Reduction Rule Standard 3 requires a person to conduct a corrective measures
study. The study documents that the remedy chosen for a site will be a permanent
remedy or one that achieves the greatest degree of long-term effectiveness
to the extent practicable. The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule,
like the current Petroleum Storage Tank rule, will not require the person
to compare the relative attributes of a number of remedies and will only require
that the remedy meet the response action objectives. Cost-effectiveness of
decisions under the proposed rule will be left to the responsible person.
Plume management zones
Plume management
zones, which provide that the plume may expand to a limited degree beyond
the existing health-based limits of the plume in class 2 and class 3 groundwater
as part of the response action, will be allowed under the proposed rule. While
not explicitly allowing plume management zones, the Petroleum Storage Tank
program's reliance on receptor-driven investigations, site-specific setting
of alternate points of exposure, and natural attenuation as a remedy effectively
allows plume management zones. The current Risk Reduction Rule allows the
limited creation of these zones through the use of alternate concentration
limits at commercial/industrial sites in accordance with federal requirements.
The use of alternate concentration limits is similar to the plume management
zone concept.
Post-response action care and financial assurance
The proposed rule establishes post-response action care for remedies
that use physical or institutional controls and financial assurance for any
response action that uses physical controls. The current Risk Reduction Rule
does not specify a post-closure care period nor does it specifically require
financial assurance outside of the programs required to conduct post-closure
care and to maintain financial assurance. However, post-response action care
could be required on a site-specific basis. Effective December 23, 1998, facilities
with petroleum storage tanks are required to maintain financial responsibility
to ensure financial resources to address releases from the tanks. Financial
responsibility has been provided through the Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Fund.
F. The Proposed Rule in Detail
This section of the preamble provides a section-by-section overview of
the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule by presenting the key aspects
of each proposed section in a narrative format. The intent of this section
of the preamble is to provide a more clear understanding of each component
of the proposed rule.
The proposed rule contains subchapters A - G. Subchapter A, General Information,
consists of §§350.1-350.5 and sets forth the general requirements
of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Subchapter B, Remedy Standards,
§§350.31-350.37, establishes the desired goals and the end results
of the corrective action process. Subchapter C, Affected Property Assessment,
§§350.51-350.55, sets forth criteria for classifying groundwater
and land use while establishing performance standards for property assessments.
Subchapter D, Development of Protective Concentration Levels, §§350.71-350.79,
directs persons to evaluate exposure pathways and determine the concentration
of the chemical of concern which is protective for human and ecological receptors
at the point of exposure. This concentration is referred to as risk-based
exposure limits. Persons then derive protective concentration levels that,
when met in the source areas, will achieve the risk-based exposure limits.
Subchapter E, Reports, §§350.91-350.96 sets forth the necessary
information for each report required by the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule.
Subchapter F - Institutional Controls, §350.111, sets forth requirements
for various types of institutional controls. Subchapter G, Establishing a
Facility Operations Area, §§350.131 - 350.135, provides an option
for responding to multiple releases on an area-wide basis at certain industrial
facilities under a permit or corrective action order. Provided a facility
meets the qualifying criteria and application requirements, the Facility Operations
Area portion of the facility can be addressed with an interim response action,
such that a final response action may be deferred to the end of active manufacturing
operations.
SUBCHAPTER A. GENERAL INFORMATION.
Subchapter A contains §§350.1-350.5.
§350.1. Purpose. Section 350.1 sets forth the purpose of the Texas
Risk Reduction Program rule. The purpose of the proposed rule, as noted earlier,
is to establish a reasonable, consistent, risk-based, performance-oriented
approach applicable to most waste program areas regulated by the commission
with the goal of balancing protection of human health and the environment
with the economic welfare of the citizens of the state. The commission emphasizes
that the provisions of the proposed rule do not establish reporting requirements
nor prohibit actions that should be taken by the person to mitigate emergency
situations, to abate an on- going release, or to stabilize or abate the spread
of released chemicals of concern.
§350.2. Applicability. Section 350.2 discusses those programs that
must comply with the requirements of the proposed rule. As proposed, the rule
will affect the following agency programs (all in Title 30 Texas Administrative
Code (TAC)): Chapter 327 relating to Spill Prevention and Control; Chapter
330 relating to Municipal Solid Waste; Chapter 331 relating to Underground
Injection Control; Chapter 332 relating to Composting; Chapter 333 relating
to the Voluntary Cleanup Program; Chapter 334 relating to Underground and
Aboveground Storage Tanks (i.e., Petroleum Storage Tank program); and Chapter
335 relating to Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste including
State Superfund Sites. The commission is proposing conforming amendments to
Chapters 327, 331, 332, 333, 334, and Chapter 335 to clarify the applicability
of Chapter 350 in those chapters. A conforming rulemaking to Chapter 330 will
coordinated with anticipated future rulemakings to that Chapter. Other facilities
that may utilize the Texas Risk Reduction Program include municipal wastewater
treatment facilities and used oil facilities. The executive director may reference
this chapter in permits and registrations issued under 30 TAC Chapter 312
when specifying closure provisions to address unauthorized releases of contaminants
from municipal wastewater treatment plants. The commission also expects used
oil facilities (30 TAC Chapter 324) to enter the Texas Risk Reduction Program
through other program areas such as the Spill Response Program, the Voluntary
Cleanup Program, and the Petroleum Storage Tank program.
In addition to those programs identified in the previous paragraph, the
commission is also proposing to provide the executive director with the discretion
to require the use of this chapter to address other unauthorized releases
of chemicals of concerns subject to Texas Water Code, Chapter 26.
Except for substantial changes in circumstances, the commission emphasizes
that the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will not establish the requirement
for a person to take a response action at an affected property. Further, the
proposed rule will not establish action levels or requirements for reporting
releases. In other words, the proposed rule, in and of itself, will not place
an affirmative obligation on persons in Texas to determine if their property
is contaminated, although the statutes relating to various subject matters
often do. The proposed rule will be used to review the adequacy of a property
assessment and a response action once the obligation to respond has occurred
via the agency rules for one of the covered program areas, by statute, or
by other agency order or permit. In addition, chemicals of concern identified
for a particular site are set by the specific program area or by commission
order.
Except for the Facility Operations Area approach, the Texas Risk Reduction
Program, in and of itself, does not establish an obligation to extend the
assessment to additional chemicals of concern or to other areas of a facility
that may be unrelated to the affected area under investigation. If a facility
chooses the Facility Operations Area approach, areas within the Facility Operations
Area are placed under an area- wide corrective action management plan and
are subject to the Facility Operations Area provisions of the proposed rule.
At the termination of the Facility Operations Area, the former Facility Operation
Area is subject to the standard provisions of the proposed rule.
In some cases, minimum standards are established by federal rule or state
statute. The commission emphasizes that the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule
will supplement but will not replace any requirements for closure or response
actions specified in the regulations in programs where these minimum standards
exist.
The following is a summary of the specific program areas and how facilities
in those programs will be integrated with the Texas Risk Reduction Program:
Chapter 327 - For spills and discharges under Chapter 327, the responsible
person has the option at any time following discovery of the spill or discharge
to enter the Texas Risk Reduction Program rather than develop a site-specific
response action in consultation with the TNRCC Regional Office. However, if
a site-specific response action is chosen, the response action must be completed
within six months of discovery. If the responsible party cannot complete the
response action within six months, the responsible person will be required
to enter the Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Chapter 330 - Municipal Solid Waste Landfills subject to the federal regulations
in 40 Code of Federal Regulations (CFR) Parts 257 and 258 must comply with
30 TAC Chapter 330, Subchapter I rather than the Texas Risk Reduction Program
for corrective action. Subchapter I incorporates prescriptive federal minimum
criteria for corrective action at landfills. However, under limited circumstances,
the federal municipal solid waste rules allow for the development of risk-based
protective concentration levels for landfills. In these instances, the Texas
Risk Reduction Program would serve as the guidance for developing these risk-based
concentrations. Corrective action concerning groundwater, surface water, and
soil at all other municipal solid waste sites including old landfills, non-federally
regulated construction/demolition landfills, transfer stations, waste incinerators,
etc. will be subject to the Texas Risk Reduction Program. Requirements for
closure and post-closure care of permitted municipal solid waste landfills
remain in Chapter 330. However, persons will be required to comply with the
post-response action care requirements in the Texas Risk Reduction Program
when corrective action is performed at non- permitted (i.e., old, abandoned,
or unauthorized) municipal solid waste facilities under the program. Management
of landfill gases for all municipal solid waste facilities is addressed in
Chapter 330 rather than Chapter 350.
Chapter 331 - Underground Injection Control. Persons must address unauthorized
releases of chemicals of concern from associated tankage and equipment under
the Texas Risk Reduction Program, but excursions of injected mining solutions
at in-situ mining properties or injection of waste that is confined below
all underground sources of drinking water is subject to Chapter 331.
Chapter 332 - Composting. Persons must conduct corrective action under
the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule to address unauthorized releases
of chemicals of concern at land application sites subject to the requirements
of Chapter 332 and at all composting/mulching facilities. Persons conducting
any of the operations governed under Chapter 332 should be aware that "chemicals
of concern" do not include biological contaminants such as salmonella; therefore,
corrective action to address biological contamination is not addressed under
the Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Chapter 333 - Voluntary Cleanup Program. Persons in the Voluntary Cleanup
Program will be required to comply with the requirements of the Texas Risk
Reduction Program for the assessment of the affected property, notice to affected
persons, development of protective concentration levels, and response actions.
In addition to the requirements of Chapter 350, persons are also required
to comply with all requirements in 30 TAC Chapter 333, Subchapter A and Texas
Health and Safety Code Chapter 361, Subchapter S. The two subchapters specifically
address eligibility, contents of the Voluntary Cleanup application, issuance
of certificates, release of liability and other procedural aspects of the
Voluntary Cleanup Program.
Chapter 334 - Petroleum Storage Tank Program. Like the Voluntary Cleanup
Program, persons in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program will be required to
comply with the requirements of Chapter 350 for the assessment of the affected
property, notice to affected persons, development of protective concentration
levels, and response actions. Texas Water Code, Chapter 26, Subchapter I also
affects the Petroleum Storage Tank Program. The effective date for sites in
the Petroleum Storage Tank Program to comply with the Texas Risk Reduction
Program is proposed to be September 1, 2001. Any persons notifying the agency
of releases and intent to conduct response actions for sites prior to that
date may use the procedures outlined in Chapter 334 to develop Plan A or Plan
B target concentration criteria.
Chapter 335 - Industrial and Hazardous Waste Program. The proposed Texas
Risk Reduction Program rule will apply to any discharges of chemicals of concern
from entities regulated under Chapter 335 into environmental media, either
as a part of closure or at any time before or after closure. Closure of facilities,
presently regulated under Chapter 335, will be addressed entirely in Chapter
350, unless grandfathered. Language has been added to establish a performance
standard for closure of waste management facility components and to clarify
what a person must do to address removal of wastes and response to releases
during closure. The only provision in Chapter 335 that will apply to new closures
will be the requirement to close, which will refer the person to Chapter 350
for details. The current Risk Reduction Rule will remain in Chapter 335 for
an interim period for use by grandfathered facilities. Texas Health and Safety
Code, Chapter 361, also establishes requirements for the Industrial and Hazardous
Waste Program.
Chapter 335, Subchapter K - State Superfund Program. Persons in the State
Superfund Program will be required to comply with the requirements of Chapter
350 for the assessment of the affected property, development of protective
concentration levels, and requirements for response actions. In addition,
other requirements for the State Superfund Program in Subchapter K and Texas
Health & Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter F will continue to apply
and will supercede the Texas Risk Reduction Program if a conflict should arise.
A notable change for the State Superfund Program will be the removal of the
requirement to perform a baseline risk assessment.
Chapter 336 - Radioactive Substances. Persons must comply with Chapter
336 when addressing releases of material containing radioactive substances.
When releases involve radioactive substances and non-radioactive contaminants,
protective concentrations for the radioactive substances must be determined
under Chapter 336 while the protective concentrations for non-radioactive
substances will be determined under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Chapter 312 - Sludge Use, Disposal, and Transportation. Although the Water
Quality program, rather than the Waste Program, regulates the processing and
discharging of municipal and industrial wastewater, permits and registrations
for wastewater treatment facilities require closure of facilities in accordance
with the current Risk Reduction Rule in 30 TAC Chapter 335. Because the Texas
Risk Reduction Program will replace the current Risk Reduction Rule, wastewater
permits and registrations will require closure under Chapter 350. Industrial
wastewater facility closures have and will continue to be sent to the Remediation
Division of the Waste Program for approval of closure. On the other hand,
the executive director has allowed municipal facilities to choose between
closing under the current Risk Reduction Rule or undertaking a site-specific
"clean" closure approved by the Water Quality Program. Historically most municipal
facilities have chosen the clean closure alternative. The agency will continue
to allow municipal facilities this option.
Section 350.2 also presents grandfathering provisions to promote an effective
transition between the Texas Risk Reduction Program on or after the effective
date of the rule. Section 335.8 of the current Chapter 335 Risk Reduction
Rule requires persons to submit a notice to the TNRCC regional office 10 days
before commencing remedial action under Risk Reduction Standards 1 and 2.
If a person submits this notice to the agency prior to the effective date
of the Texas Risk Reduction Program, the person may continue under the old
rules. To give the executive director adequate notice that response actions
will continue under the old rules, the person is required to resubmit a notification
letter within one year of the effective date of the Texas Risk Reduction Program
rule unless the agency by letter acknowledges receipt of the initial notification.
To remain under the provisions of the existing rule, the response action must
be completed within 5 years of the effective date of the Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule. In the interest of regulatory certainty, the commission is setting
a bright line of applicability regarding these self-implemented actions and
intends to place a degree of "urgency" into the completion of these self-implemented
actions. The commission determined that 5 years is generally an adequate time
period to address small sites using the agency's experience with the Petroleum
Storage Tank program. For longer actions, the commission prefers that they
move into the proposed rule to expedite the phase out of the current Risk
Reduction Rule. A person who has submitted a work plan under Standard 3 that
establishes response objectives and cleanup criteria (e.g., a baseline risk
assessment or a corrective measures study but not an investigation work plan)
to the agency prior to the effective date of the Texas Risk Reduction Program
rule may elect to continue under the current Risk Reduction Rule or to convert
to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Workplans submitted to address unauthorized releases of chemicals of concern
approved as part of a permit issued prior to the effective date of Chapter
350 but not implemented at the time of permit renewal must be compliant with
the Texas Risk Reduction Program at the time of permit renewal. At any time,
persons may revise plans or reports to comply with the requirements of Chapter
350 except in instances where resubmittal of revised plans and reports would
result in varying from a previously-approved schedule of compliance. The commission
also emphasizes that persons eligible to choose between the new and old rules
are bound by the rules they choose until such time as they are required to
move to the new rules. The commission is proposing to prohibit mixing and
matching of the two rules to avoid implementing a piece- meal approach that
would likely prove confusing and inefficient. However, corrective action will
be given consideration on a case-by-case basis considering its quality.
§350.3. Process. Section 350.3 sets forth the process for the Texas
Risk Reduction Program in an outline format so that persons in the program
can more easily understand the logical progression for demonstrating compliance
with the requirements of Chapter 350. The process will generally proceed as
follows. An affected property assessment will be conducted to determine the
vertical and horizontal extent of chemicals of concern and to classify groundwater
and land use. An affected property owner will be notified if necessary. The
assessment should be conducted in light of the remedy standard that will likely
be pursued, if one is necessary, so that the proper information is obtained
to support development of a response action. Protective concentration levels
will be developed as part of or following the affected property assessment.
Following development of the protective concentrations, a remedy standard
is chosen and a response action to achieve the remedy is developed, implemented,
and completed. Then, if necessary, persons conduct post-response action care.
Necessary reports must be submitted as required. Although the process is described
in steps for clarity, persons should understand that steps in the process
may be integrated. Protective concentration levels may be calculated as part
of the affected property assessment, and the remedy standard may figure into
the development of protective concentration levels.
§350.4. Definitions and Acronyms. Section 350.4 contains definitions,
acronyms, and risk-based nomenclature. Because the Texas Risk Reduction Program
brings together several different programs into one set of standards, many
terms will be new to the reader. To avoid confusion with requirements of existing
programs, the agency has attempted to use generic terms which do not have
pre-existing meanings within the covered program areas. In numerous instances
the commission has developed new terms, since the old terms may be used by
several program areas but do not have the same definitions. For example, the
proposed rule refers to "affected property" rather than "site" because site
does not have the same meaning within the covered program areas.
The commission is also adding definitions to more comprehensively explain
the process for defining risk-based exposure limits, protective concentration
levels, exposure pathways, and points of exposure to environmental media.
For example, a critical protective concentration level is the lowest protective
concentration level for a chemical of concern within a source medium considering
all of the applicable exposure pathways for that source medium. Also, the
assessment level is the level of required assessment where the human health
protective concentration levels are established under Tier 1 and where the
protective concentration levels established for the soil to protect groundwater
may be determined under any tier.
§350.5. Severability. Section 350.5 states that the provisions in
Chapter 350 are severable. Therefore, if certain provisions of this chapter
are rendered unenforceable by a court of competent jurisdiction or other appropriate
authority, all other remaining provisions will continue to be enforceable.
In other words, if a court of law rules that one section of the Texas Risk
Reduction Program rule is invalid and remands that section to the commission,
persons must still comply with the other sections of the rule. The commission
has included the severability clause in the proposed rule because it believes
negating an entire rule due to limited concerns could delay corrective action
at contaminated sites and possibly place members of the public, site workers,
and ecological receptors at greater risk.
SUBCHAPTER B. REMEDY STANDARDS.
Subchapter B contains §§350.31-350.37.
§350.31. General Requirements for Remedy Standards. Section 350.31
specifies the general requirements that apply to both remedy standards. Section
350.31(a) requires that persons must use either Remedy Standard A or Remedy
Standard B, at their own discretion, to guide their response actions at affected
properties under the proposed rule. Section 350.31(b) specifies the performance
standard to be used to distinguish between a treatment process that achieves
decontamination and a treatment process that is a physical control measure.
To be considered decontamination, the person must demonstrate that the treatment
process permanently and irreversibly destroys or extracts chemicals of concern
in a waste or environmental medium to concentration levels below the critical
protective concentration levels and must further demonstrate that any residue
remaining after treatment will not pose a threat of a future release of chemicals
of concern into environmental media at concentration levels greater than the
critical protective concentrations levels. The initial presumption is that
stabilization, solidification, and fixation processes are physical controls
rather than decontamination, but persons may attempt to demonstrate that any
of these processes result in decontamination.
Under §350.31(c), persons must demonstrate that remaining concentrations
of volatile chemicals of concern in the soil or groundwater will not result
in vapor concentrations in excess of 25% of the lower explosive limit for
the chemical of concern or chemical of concern mixture within outdoor air,
surface or below-ground structures, or within the soil zone extending from
ground surface to 15 feet in depth, or to the typical depth of the construction
zone as defined under §350.2. Subsection (d) of §350.31 requires
persons to notify the executive director and the agency's regional office
at least 10 days before confirmation sampling to demonstrate that a response
action is complete and a remedy standard has been attained.
Sections 350.31(e) and (f) discuss required reports. A Response Action
Completion Report is required to be submitted upon completion of the response
action. For Remedy Standard A response actions, the Response Action Completion
Report must be submitted within 90 days of completion. To ensure that sufficient
progress is made toward completion of the response action, a Response Action
Effectiveness Report must be submitted every three years until the Response
Action Completion Report is submitted. If insufficient progress is being made,
the executive director may require the person to evaluate or perform an alternative
response action. Specific requirements for these reports are contained in
Subchapter E, Reports.
Section 350.31(g)-(i) concern use of institutional controls. Persons attaining
Remedy Standard A for commercial/industrial use or Remedy Standard B must
provide proof of the filing of an institutional control within 90 days of
the executive director's approval of the Response Action Completion Report.
Persons attaining Remedy Standard A for residential use are not required to
file an institutional control. The institutional control is intended to inform
others of limits on the use of property, which are necessary to ensure adequate
protection of human health and the environment. For example, if property is
safe for commercial/industrial use, it may not be safe for residential use,
and additional response actions may be necessary to make it safe for residential
use. Thus, institutional controls provide notice of the property's limited
use.
In addition to institutional controls as a part of completed response actions,
the commission is also proposing that institutional controls be required for
ongoing long-term response actions that are not completed within 15 years
of submittal of the Self-Implementation Notice for Standard A remedies. The
commission is also proposing that institutional controls for ongoing, long-term
response actions that are not completed within 15 years of approval of the
Response Action Plan for Standard B remedies. The commission considers these
requirements necessary to inform others of ongoing response actions and to
prevent abuse of the Remedy A residential standard as a means to avoid deed
recordation. Additionally, the possibility of the need to file an institutional
control will provide an incentive to complete response actions in a timely
manner. The 15-year time period is considered an adequate time frame, based
on the agency's experience with the Petroleum Storage Tank program, to complete
a remedial action that relies on monitored natural attenuation. However, the
agency retains discretion to extend the time frame beyond 15 years if the
progress of the response action is satisfactory and there is no unacceptable
increased risk in doing so. The agency is balancing incentives for expediting
corrective action, the need for notice, and adequate opportunity to avoid
use of an institutional control.
In addition to the requirements above, persons are required by §350.31(i)
to inform any prospective buyer or tenant of the property of any current or
future limitations on the property until such time as an institutional control
is filed within the real property records noting those limitations. The person
must secure the written permission of the landowner in accordance with §350.55
prior to filing, or causing to be filed, any institutional control within
the real property records for leased lands or off-site properties. Prior concurrence
provides the commission with a level of assurance that the landowner is aware
of and agrees to the condition of the property. As such, landowner concurrence
assures the protection of human and ecological receptors over the long term
and shields the commission against possible takings claims.
§350.32. Remedy Standard A. Section 350.32(a) sets forth the performance
standards to meet Remedy Standard A. To attain Remedy Standard A, a person
must within a reasonable time frame: (1) remove any listed hazardous waste
as defined in 40 CFR Part 261, Subpart D that is contained within a waste
management facility component or that is separable using simple mechanical
removal processes; (2) remove and/or decontaminate any waste or environmental
media that is characteristically hazardous due to ignitability, corrosivity,
reactivity, or toxicity characteristic as defined in 40 CFR Part 261, Subpart
C; (3) remove and/or decontaminate the soil and groundwater protective concentration
level exceedence zones, other environmental media, and non-hazardous waste
to achieve chemical of concern concentration levels below the residential
or commercial/industrial critical protective concentration levels, as applicable;
and (4) demonstrate the affected property is protective for ecological receptors.
Section 350.32(b) emphasizes that response actions under Remedy Standard
A must result in
permanent
risk reduction
at an affected property. The person may not use physical controls under Remedy
Standard A; as such, persons must remediate the site to the critical protective
concentration levels. The commission considers Remedy Standard A to be a "walk-away"
remedy. This section also allows the use of natural attenuation if, like any
other remedial alternatives, it will meet the remedial requirements and is
appropriate considering the hydrogeologic characteristics of the affected
property, chemical properties, timelines, and exposure potential. For example,
use of natural attenuation is not appropriate as a sole remedy when there
is unprotective human or ecological exposure to the chemicals of concern in
that environmental media.
Proposed §350.32(c) requires the person to determine the protective
concentration levels for Remedy Standard A using exposure pathways where the
human or ecological receptor comes into contact with chemicals of concern
directly within, above, or below a source. Remedy Standard A does not allow
use of lateral transport considerations that place the point of exposure at
a location outside of the source area (other than to ensure that an off-site
resident on residential property is protected when the receptor is assumed
to be a commercial/industrial worker).
The commission has experienced much success with the self-implementation
of Remedy Standards 1 and 2 under the current Risk Reduction Rule. The commission
is proposing to continue the policy of self-implementation for Remedy Standard
A under §350.32(d) unless the person wishes to modify default exposure
factors (discussed in §350.74(j)). The commission believes self-implementation
will continue to expedite response actions. A person must submit a Self-Implementation
Notice (SIN) at least 10 days prior to conducting a response action to notify
the executive director and the agency's office in the region where the affected
property is located. If a person chooses not to self-implement, a Response
Action Plan must be submitted for review and approval by the executive director.
As mentioned previously, a person self-implementing a remedy under Remedy
Standard A must submit a Response Action Completion Report when the remedy
has been completed that demonstrates that all the requirements of Standard
A have been attained.
The flexibility of response available under Remedy Standard B is not allowed
for a Remedy Standard A response action since the Remedy A response action
needs no further oversight or notice. Specifically, §350.32(e) prohibits
the demonstration of technical impracticability under Remedy Standard A, and
§350.32(f) prohibits contaminants above the critical groundwater protective
concentration levels from migrating beyond the existing boundary of the affected
groundwater. However, it is important to note that monitored natural attenuation
can be used as all or part of a groundwater response action under Remedy Standard
A provided the "no growth" requirement is followed, the Remedy Standard A
performance requirements are appropriate considering exposure potential, and
the objectives will be achieved within a reasonable time frame.
As stated in proposed §350.32(g), there are no post-response action
care or financial assurance requirements for Remedy Standard A response actions,
provided the person adequately documents attainment of the Standard A remedy
requirements. When considered warranted, the executive director may require
the person to monitor environmental media to verify the models used under
a Tier 2 or Tier 3 evaluation of protective concentration levels.
Successful completion of Remedy Standard A also requires that the remedy
be protective of ecological receptors.
§350.33. Remedy Standard B. Section 350.33(a) sets forth the performance
standards to meet Remedy Standard B. To attain Remedy Standard B in response
to §350.33, a person must remove, decontaminate, and/or control the contaminated
surface soil, subsurface soil, and groundwater zones, other environmental
media, and hazardous and non-hazardous waste such that human and ecological
receptors will not be exposed to concentrations of contaminants in the exposure
media in excess of the residential or commercial/industrial critical human
health protective concentration levels, as applicable, at the prescribed,
or any approved alternate, on-site or off-site points of exposure established
for environmental media. The person must also ensure that leachate from the
surface and subsurface soil protective concentration level exceedence zones
does not increase the concentration of contaminants in class 2 groundwater
above the measured concentration at the time of Response Action Plan submittal
in circumstances when an alternate point of exposure to class 2 groundwater
is authorized.
Successful completion of Remedy Standard B also requires that the remedy
be protective of ecological receptors. Because the Texas Risk Reduction Program
requires the protection of the environment in addition to protection of people,
it is possible that concentrations of contaminants at an affected property
may be protective of human health but not certain ecological receptors. There
is also the possibility that a response action to address minimal threats
to human health may have a significant and highly disproportionate effect
on ecological receptors. In these instances, the commission is proposing two
options. The first option requires persons to perform a response action to
achieve the ecological protective concentration level as they would perform
a response action to achieve human health protective concentrations. The second
option, subject to approval on a site-specific basis by the executive director
and the Natural Resource Trustees, is the use of an ecological services analysis
to consider the present and predicted ecological services of the affected
property as well as the beneficial and/or detrimental effects on services
associated with potential response actions to address residual ecological
risk. The ecological services analysis may include a plan to provide compensatory
habitat restoration that may also be combined with some type of active response
action (e.g., hot spot removal) or passive response action (e.g., natural
attenuation) for the affected property. The ecological services analysis serves
as a basis for determining the degree of compensatory habitat restoration
that may be warranted. The ecological services produced by the habitat restoration
activity must exceed the decreased future ecological service potentially associated
with the continued exposure to contaminants and/or any selected response action
at the affected property. These considerations may be a factor in the selection
of Remedy Standard A or B, because they may have costs.
With the exception of response actions for class 1 groundwater, Section
§350.33(b) provides that a person performing a response action to attain
Remedy Standard B may use removal and/or decontamination with physical or
institutional controls or use controls only. Protective concentration level
exceedence zones for class 1 groundwater must be removed and/or decontaminated
to the critical groundwater protective concentration level for each chemical
of concern. Under this rule, the person must demonstrate to the satisfaction
of the executive director that the response action that they propose to use,
including monitored natural attenuation, will attain the Standard B remedy
requirements within a reasonable time frame given the particular circumstances
of an affected property.
As noted in §350.33(c), protective concentration levels for Remedy
Standard B are determined through consideration of on-site and off-site points
of exposure, or alternate points of exposure.
Due to the complex nature of the response actions used to attain Remedy
Standard B, and the need for regulatory oversight and appropriate notice,
§350.33(d) states that Remedy Standard B will not be a self-implementing
standard. Persons must submit a Response Action Plan for review and approval
by the executive director before commencing response actions. The commission
emphasizes that this does not prohibit persons from taking interim measures,
investigation, or emergency action.
Section 350.33(e) sets forth the surface and subsurface soil response objectives
under Remedy Standard B. Persons conducting a Remedy Standard B response action
may use the following to meet the response objectives identified in §350.33(a):
(1) removal and/or decontamination; (2) removal and/or decontamination with
institutional or physical controls; or (3) use of physical and/or institutional
controls only. Persons choosing removal and/or decontamination without the
use of controls should not have to rely upon post-response action care and
are not required to provide financial assurance. A person employing the use
of physical and/or institutional controls must meet other requirements in
addition to fulfilling the post-response action care obligations described
in the approved Response Action Plan. First, the person must demonstrate that
any physical control or combination of measures proposed to be used (e.g.,
waste control unit, cap, slurry wall, treatment that does not attain decontamination,
or a landfill) will reliably contain chemicals of concern from the affected
surface and subsurface soil zone over time. Second, financial assurance is
required to assure post-response action maintenance of physical controls.
Financial assurance requirements are detailed further in the discussion on
proposed §350.33(l), (m) and (n).
The groundwater response objectives under Remedy Standard B are outlined
in proposed §350.33(f). A person must achieve the general Remedy Standard
B groundwater response objectives, unless the person demonstrates to the satisfaction
of the executive director that an affected property meets the qualifying criteria
for one, or a combination, of the modified groundwater response approaches
described in the proposed rule. These modified approaches include disregarding
areas below engineered waste control units as a point of exposure to groundwater,
the use of a technical impracticability demonstration, and the use of plume
management zones. However, a person cannot combine a technical impracticability
demonstration with the use of a plume management zone. The commission does
not consider a technical impracticability demonstration as justification for
failure to manage a plume. Rather a technical impracticability demonstration
shows only that protective concentration levels can not be met. Because the
modified approaches use physical and institutional controls, a person who
uses the modified groundwater response approaches must fulfill the post-response
action care obligations described in the approved Response Action Plan. Also,
as with other remedies that employ physical controls, financial assurance
is required for any modified groundwater response approach that utilizes physical
controls.
The following are the general groundwater responses under Remedy Standard
B for class 1, 2, and 3 groundwater: (1) use either an active restoration
approach or monitored natural attenuation to reduce the concentration of chemicals
of concern to the critical groundwater protective concentration levels; (2)
while achieving the first objective, prevent chemicals of concern at concentrations
above the critical groundwater protective concentration levels from migrating
beyond the existing boundary of the affected groundwater; (3) remove non-aqueous
phase liquids to the maximum extent practicable (certain exceptions apply);
(4) prevent chemicals of concern from migrating to air at concentrations above
the protective concentration levels for air; (5) prevent chemicals of concern
from migrating to surface water at concentration levels above the protective
concentration levels for groundwater discharges to surface water; and (6)
prevent human and ecological receptor exposure to the affected groundwater.
Proposed §350.33(f)(2)-(4) provide more specificity for the modified
groundwater response objectives mentioned above. Again, these modified objectives
are removal of areas below engineered waste control units from consideration
as a point of exposure to groundwater, use of a technical impracticability
demonstration, and use of plume management zones. Under the proposed rule,
to be able to exclude the portion of the affected groundwater underlying a
waste control unit from meeting the response action objectives, the person
must give notice in the Response Action Plan and receive executive director
approval. The commission emphasizes that beyond the perimeter of the engineered
waste control unit, the groundwater response objectives must be met. The commission
is proposing this alternative because it is unlikely that the groundwater
directly beneath the waste control unit will be used and response actions
could negatively impact the integrity of the containment systems in the waste
control unit. A person may use a technical impracticability demonstration
for all three classes of groundwater under Remedy Standard B. The person also
must demonstrate that reducing concentrations of chemicals of concern to the
critical protective concentrations within a reasonable time frame is not feasible
from an engineering perspective using currently available remediation technologies.
In addition, the person must remediate that portion of the affected groundwater
for which remediation is technically practicable, and must prevent migration
of contamination beyond the limits of the zone deemed technically impracticable.
With the approval of the executive director, the person may establish a
plume management zone under Remedy Standard B for class 2 and class 3 groundwater-bearing
units. If the executive director determines that a plume management zone is
appropriate at a site, the point of exposure to the affected groundwater may
be changed for class 2 and class 3 groundwater. In other words, the plume
may expand beyond its current size to a limited extent provided that some
attenuation distance is established in which to exercise control of the contaminants
on the affected property. To use a plume management zone, attenuation monitoring
points must be established and it must be demonstrated that the chemicals
of concern will not pose a threat as long as the attenuation action levels
are met. The commission has chosen to allow the use of plume management zones
in certain instances recognizing that: (1) groundwater restoration is not
always feasible or warranted; (2) exposure prevention remedies are protective
and are often feasible to implement; and (3) analogous allowances are provided
in the existing rules, but without sufficient clarity for consistent use.
The maximum additional length of the plume management zone is identified in
proposed §350.37(l) and (m). For class 2 groundwater, the maximum length
is the smallest of the following applicable distances: (A) up to 500 feet
beyond the current length of the residential-based groundwater plume; (B)
a length of up to 0.25 times the current length of the residential-based groundwater
protection concentration level exceedence zone (i.e., up to 25% additional
plume length); (C) up to a boundary not less than 2 years groundwater travel
time of the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site property for which
the owner has not provided written concurrence to allow an institutional control;
(D) at the current downgradient extent of the residential-based plume when
the residential-based groundwater plume is already within the 2 year travel
time setback boundary; or (E) the boundary where groundwater discharges to
surface water. For class 3 groundwater, the plume management zone must be
established at a boundary no less than the lesser of 2 years groundwater travel
time upgradient of the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site property
for which the landowner has not provided written concurrence to allow an institutional
control or to the distance to where groundwater discharges to surface water.
To clarify this, the commission offers the following examples: the groundwater
underlying a property has been classified as a class 2 groundwater; the residential
health-based limits have been identified and the plume has been delineated.
The current length of the plume is 1000 feet and, based on analysis of groundwater
travel time, the plume is determined to be 400 feet from the downgradient
property traveling at a rate of 50 feet per year. There are no groundwater
discharge points to surface water near the site. Twenty-five percent additional
plume length would result in an increase of 250 feet. A boundary no less than
two years travel time from the downgradient property would be 100 feet from
the property boundary which would result in the boundary of the plume extending
300 feet. The person using a plume management zone approach must take the
lesser of 500 feet, 250 feet, or 300 feet in this example. Therefore, the
point of exposure must be placed up to 250 feet beyond the existing 1000 foot
length giving a total plume management zone of 1250 feet. If this same example
were applied to a class 3 groundwater, the point of exposure could be extended
up to 300 feet which would be at a boundary two years travel time of the downgradient
property. In order to use a plume management zone approach, the person must
place an institutional control in the real property records of the affected
property and meet the technical requirements outlined in §350.33(f)(4)(C)
and (D).
In section 350.33(f)(4)(E), to provide additional flexibility the commission
is proposing to allow non- aqueous phase liquids to remain within the plume
management zone provided the person demonstrates that the nonaqueous phase
liquids will not generate explosive conditions, will not discharge to environmental
media and structures, and will not increase in size under natural conditions
(or an active recovery system can be demonstrated to effectively control or
contain migration of non-aqueous phase liquids). In addition, the person must
demonstrate that the non-aqueous phase liquids will not result in the critical
protective concentration levels being exceeded at the applicable points of
exposure (including the groundwater point of exposure at the downgradient
boundary of the plume management zone). The provisions are added to provide
reasonable exceptions when recovery of nonaqueous phase liquids is not warranted
to protect human health and the environment, and may cause the waste of limited
financial resources that could be more beneficially used for other more needed
corrective actions.
Persons using a plume management zone have a continuing obligation under
proposed §350.33(f)(4)(F) to assess whether changes to local hydraulic
gradients would affect the plume management zone. If changed conditions occur,
any corrective action necessary to ensure the integrity of the plume management
zone must be taken.
Section §350.33(g)-(k) address post-response action care for response
actions under Remedy Standard B. The default post-response action care period
is 30 years and begins upon approval of the Response Action Completion Report.
On a case-by-case basis, the executive director may consider reducing the
30 year period if the person demonstrates that a shorter period will be appropriate.
The type, method, and extent of post-response action care will be a function
of the long-term effectiveness of the response action, the nature and design
of any physical controls, the physical and chemical characteristics of the
chemicals of concern, the geology and hydrogeology of the affected property,
and the adjacent land use. The post-response action care period is considered
complete when the person demonstrates that a threat to human health or the
environment no longer exists. If this demonstration cannot be made during
the 30-year period, a person will be required to continue post-response action
care for additional 30-year periods until the demonstration is made. The proposed
rule presents detailed criteria for determining when post-response action
care may be discontinued. If the person submits a demonstration that documents
that post-response action care is no longer necessary, then upon written approval
by the executive director the remainder of the post-response action care period
will be canceled and the financial assurance will be returned to the person.
Section 350.33(k) establishes recordkeeping and reporting requirements. In
addition to standard recordkeeping requirements, persons must submit Post-Response
Action Care Reports in accordance with the approved Response Action Plan and,
during the post-response action care period, and must notify the executive
director in writing within 30 days after an unexpected event occurs, or a
condition is detected, which indicates that additional response actions will
be required.
Proposed §350.33(l), (m) and (n) set forth financial assurance requirements.
As discussed earlier, financial assurance is required when physical controls
are used under Remedy Standard B. The financial assurance would cover the
cost of a third party to operate and maintain all physical controls during
the post-response action care period. The commission is aware that this is
a new requirement for many sites; however, the commission is concerned that
the State of Texas, and thus the taxpayers of Texas, could incur operation
and maintenance costs without this financial assurance provision. The commission,
though, emphasizes that the financial assurance is for expenses such as monitoring
a cap, sampling and analyzing groundwater, etc. It does not cover failure
of the remedy and the cost of conducting a new response action. Some argue
that the additional cost for financial assurance is onerous. Others argue
that the financial assurance is inadequate since it does not cover failed
remedies. The commission is proposing a compromise between these considerations
that is affordable and limits to a large extent the risk to taxpayers. Sites
in programs where existing federal and state financial assurance requirements
exist (i.e., permitted municipal solid waste landfills, hazardous waste facilities)
must still meet the financial assurance requirements of the specific programs.
The person must prepare and include in the Response Action Plan a written
cost estimate, in current dollars, of the cost of the post-response action
care activities for the entire 30-year post-response action care period. The
person must comply with the financial assurance requirements in Chapter 37
of the commission's rules when demonstrating financial assurance for post-response
action care.
The commission recognizes that the overall risk regarding annual monitoring
and maintenance costs on sites with a 30-year post response action care cost
estimate under $100,000 is low. Accordingly, it has included a provision in
the proposed rule that persons may be exempted by the executive director from
providing financial assurance if the 30-year post-response action care cost
estimate is under $100,000. The commission is expressly seeking comment on
this issue. Specifically, the commission wants to know if commenters believe
this exemption will cause the State of Texas to incur substantially greater
costs, due to persons not fulfilling the post response action care requirements,
and if the increase in costs incurred by the State will be offset by relief
from the cost burden of providing financial assurance by persons on sites
with 30 year post-response action care cost estimate under $100,000.
The commission is aware that many small businesses are still concerned
with the cost of obtaining financial assurance for 30 years of operations
and maintenance. Therefore, the commission is proposing to allow small businesses
the opportunity to demonstrate financial assurance for one third of the 30-year
cost estimate during each 10-year period. To request this option, the owner
or authorized officer of a business must demonstrate that it meets the definition
of a small business and submit an affidavit stating such. It must notify the
agency when the business no longer meets the definition. The definition of
small business is consistent with that which is found in the commission's
enforcement rules in 30 TAC
70.9.It is defined as any person, firm, or business which employs, by direct
payroll and/or through contract, fewer than 100 full time employees and has
net annual receipts of less than $3 million. Net annual receipts are defined
as annual gross receipts less returns, discounts, and adjustments. A business
that is a wholly-owned subsidiary of a corporation will not qualify as a small
business if the parent organization does not qualify as a small business.
§350.34. No Further Action. Section 350.34, No Further Action, states
that individual agency programs will confirm by letter when a person has completed
all necessary response actions and that no further action is required. For
Remedy Standard A, such confirmation will be issued after approval of the
Response Action Completion Report by the executive director, and, if the response
action is protective only for commercial/industrial use, receipt by the agency
of proof of filing of an institutional control in the real property records
of the county of the affected property. For Remedy Standard B, the agency
programs will issue a conditional No Further Action letter upon approval of
the Response Action Completion Report and the filing of any institutional
controls. Upon termination of the post-response action care period by the
executive director, a final No Further Action letter will be issued. The conditional
letter is intended to acknowledge that response actions have been completed.
This should address concerns that waiting to issue a No Further Action letter
upon completion of the post-response action care period will disrupt land
transactions and cause undue concern. The commission, though, cannot issue
a final No Further Action until post-response action care is complete. Of
course, if post-response action care is not necessary at site, then a final
No Further Action letter would be issued instead of a conditional No Further
Action letter.
§350.35. Substantial Change in Circumstances. Proposed §350.35,
Substantial Change in Circumstances, addresses changes following completion
of a response action that necessitate additional response actions. The section
applies to changes undertaken by persons such as changes in land use and "unplanned"
conditions which might arise because of new information. The proposed section
states that no person shall cause, suffer, allow, or permit a threat to human
health or the environment by changing a land use following a response action
from commercial/industrial to residential or by removing, altering or failing
to maintain a physical or institutional control. A person planning to change
land use or modify a control must notify the agency at least 60 days prior
to the planned activity, and must follow-up with a reevaluation of the property
within 30 days of the initial notification. In §350.35(d), four "unplanned"
changes are listed: (1) the failure of an institutional or physical control
to prevent exposure at the required levels; (2) an actual exposure to unprotective
concentration levels is occurring; (3) new information indicates that the
affected property was not sufficiently characterized; or (4) the exposure
area changes. The section clarifies that a change in numeric cleanup levels
or a change in the procedures to calculate those levels does not constitute
a substantial change in circumstances unless these changes are of such magnitude
to present an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment.
§350.36. Relocation of Soils Containing Chemicals of Concern for Reuse
Purposes. Section 350.36 sets forth standards for soil reuse and affects the
relocation of soils at affected properties when the soil contains chemicals
of concern at concentrations above naturally-occurring background concentrations.
Additional requirements and restrictions may exist within specific program
areas such as the Petroleum Storage Tank and the Industrial and Hazardous
Waste program. The commission has included this subsection in the proposed
rule because soils containing chemicals of concern still have a value as a
resource and can be used for beneficial purposes. The state has limited landfill
capacity and exhausting that capacity with soils which can be effectively
used elsewhere is not sound policy. Additionally, use of pristine soils for
purposes that could be just as adequately and safely completed with chemical
of concern-containing soils (e.g., in asphalt mix, beneath concrete structures
or roadways) is not necessarily the best use of limited natural resources.
The Petroleum Storage Tank program has had success with a soil reuse program,
and, as a consequence, has managed to redirect petroleum-contaminated soils
destined for landfilling to beneficial uses such as beneath parking lots and
roadways. At the same time, these provisions set up a process for the reuse
of soils in a manner which is fully protective of human health and the environment.
Excavated soils containing non-aqueous phase liquids must be treated prior
to relocation or managed as solid wastes. The commission notes, though, that
excavation of contaminated soils by non-responsible parties during construction
activities (e.g., installation, repair, removal of telephone lines or other
utilities, or other construction activities) and the subsequent replacement
of those soils back into that same excavation is not considered relocation
or reuse in regard to the applicability of this chapter. Therefore such activities
are not subject to the requirements of this section.
Soils to be relocated must meet either of the Remedy Standards and, depending
on the designated land use, must be protective of human and ecological receptors.
In other words, soils intended for reuse at commercial/industrial properties
must meet commercial/industrial protective concentration levels, and, if reused
under Remedy Standard A, must meet the performance requirement for Remedy
Standard A response actions established in §350.32(a). If controls are
necessary to prevent exposure, then the soil relocation must meet the same
requirements as Remedy Standard B response actions, possibly including post-response
action care and financial assurance. Soil reuse under Remedy Standards A and
B may also require the filing of an institutional control.
For soil reuse that meets Remedy Standard A requirements, the commission
is proposing to not require prior approval for the relocation if it is within
the boundaries of the property containing the affected area; however, reuse
under Remedy Standard B will require the prior approval of the executive director
wherever the relocation occurs.
If soils that contain concentrations of chemicals of concern above naturally-occurring
background levels resulting from an unauthorized releases are to be relocated
for reuse on property not owned by the person, then the person must obtain
the written consent of the landowner prior to relocation of the soils.
§350.37. Human Health Points of Exposure. Proposed §350.37 sets
forth the prescribed on-site and off-site human health points of exposure
to environmental media under Remedy Standards A and B. The points of exposure
are the locations where human receptors are reasonably likely to come into
contact with contaminants. The commission believes establishing the points
of exposure in the rule is integral to the adoption of a consistent, performance-
oriented, risk-based corrective action rule and will ensure that risks are
adequately assessed and identified. Within each environmental medium, the
rule prescribes on-site and off-site points of exposure. For both on-site
and off-site exposures, persons must use the appropriate receptor for residential
or commercial/industrial land use (i.e., a commercial/industrial site worker
cannot be considered the receptor if addressing contamination at a residential
site). The commission is proposing to allow the consideration of competent
existing physical controls during pathway analysis; however, the existence
of a physical control does not negate or supercede the prescribed points of
exposure. More detail on the use of existing physical controls is provided
in the discussion of proposed §350.71(d). To establish on-site or off-site
points of exposure for commercial/industrial land use, or alternate points
of exposure for on-site or off-site properties, the person must comply with
the proposed provisions in §350.111, Use of Institutional Controls, which
require the landowner's written approval for the placement of an institutional
control on the property deed record.
Section 350.37 only addresses human health points of exposure. Points of
exposure for ecological receptors are established on a property-specific basis
in accordance with proposed §350.77, Ecological Risk Assessment and Development
of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels.
The rule establishes on-site and off-site human health points of exposure
in the following environmental media: air; soil; class 1, 2, and 3 groundwater;
surface water; and sediment. The proposed rule language presents a description
of each point of exposure.
With the exception of groundwater, alternate points of exposure are not
allowed. For example, the on-site point of exposure for soil is throughout
surface soil. For residential properties, surface soil is from the ground
surface to a depth of 15 feet or to the top of the upper-most groundwater-bearing
unit, whichever is less in depth. For commercial/industrial land use, surface
soil is from the ground surface to a depth of 5 feet or to the top of the
upper-most groundwater-bearing unit, whichever is less in depth. The commission
believes these depths are reasonable compromises between the inconsistent
depth provisions contained in the current rules. The 15 foot depth represents
a reasonable maximum depth above which soils could be excavated and brought
to ground surface during routine construction activities. The 5 foot depth
is within the common depth of utilities, and should therefore be protective
of many construction activities that may take place at commercial/industrial
sites. A person cannot move the on-site point of exposure to outside the soil
zone.
Consistent with the groundwater response objectives discussed previously
in the overview of Remedy Standard B, §350.33, this section establishes
alternate points of exposure for groundwater. Whenever there is affected groundwater
beneath a waste control unit, the person may, with the executive director's
approval, exclude the area underlaying the waste control unit as a point of
exposure to groundwater. Also, as discussed earlier, plume management zones
are allowed for class 2 and class 3 groundwater. The point of exposure may
be moved to the downgradient boundary of the plume management zone. There
are several restrictions on the use of plume management zones. They may not
be established for class 1 groundwater or under Remedy Standard A because
the commission considers class 1 groundwater to be a critical groundwater
deserving of a pollution cleanup approach. Nor may they be established in
uncontaminated class 2 or 3 groundwaters because the commission considers
a pollution prevention approach to be appropriate for those uncontaminated
groundwaters.
Proposed §350.37(l) contains detailed requirements for the location
of groundwater points of exposure which defines the plume management zone.
The plume management zone includes the existing affected groundwater plus
the smallest of the allowable distance for plume management zones discussed
earlier with regard to §350.33. Similar distance requirements are used
to establish an alternate point of exposure for class 2 groundwater at the
off-site boundary of a plume management zone for off-site properties that
currently contain the residential-based groundwater plume. To preserve important
reserves of groundwater, the person must not allow a plume management zone
to extend onto off-site property with class 2 groundwater that does not currently
contain the contaminated residential-based groundwater plume, unless the person
can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the executive director that the existing
quality of class 2 groundwater, considering non-point sources of chemicals
of concern and their cumulative impact on the groundwater quality, or the
proximity and the withdrawal rates of groundwater users indicates that the
groundwater-bearing unit has no reasonably anticipated beneficial use.
SUBCHAPTER C - AFFECTED PROPERTY ASSESSMENT.
Subchapter C consists of §§350.51 through 350.55 and details
the requirements necessary to assess the affected property including the classification
of groundwater and land use. In addition, the subchapter provides performance-based
standards for quality assurance/quality control of data and notification requirements
for off-site properties and leased lands.
§350.51. Affected Property Assessment. Under proposed §350.51,
persons are required to conduct an affected property assessment in a manner
appropriate for the affected property. Other common, and possibly more familiar,
terms for "affected property assessment" are site investigations and site
assessments. The goal of the assessment is to define the vertical and horizontal
extent of contamination. The assessment must be designed to collect information
necessary to support notification of affected landowners, to determine whether
or not water resources have been affected or are threatened, and to facilitate
remedy selection. In addition, the assessment may also evaluate the effectiveness
of existing physical controls. When existing physical controls will be used
as part of the response action as discussed previously, the health-based assessment
may be conducted such that the primary focus is placed beyond the areal limits
of the existing physical control. However, some investigation may be necessary
to evaluate threats to underlying groundwater within the physical control.
Additionally, adequate information must be available to evaluate the exposure
pathway and protective concentration level development for the physical control
adequacy to be evaluated. This matter is further discussed in relation to
proposed §350.71(d). Results of the assessment must be documented in
an Affected Property Assessment Report.
The commission, through this proposed rule, wants to address investigations
of class 3 groundwater, a groundwater that is not considered a drinking water
resource. The May 15 1998, proposal of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule,
which was subsequently withdrawn, stated that the lateral investigation of
all classes of groundwater be to the critical Tier 1 protective concentration
for class 1 (highest quality) groundwater. The protective concentration levels
for class 3 (not a current or future use) groundwater are 100 times the protective
concentration levels for class 1 groundwater. In many cases the class 1 groundwater
protective concentration levels are the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency's
Maximum Contaminant Levels (MCLs) for drinking water; therefore, in such cases,
the class 3 concentrations are 100 times the MCLs. Concerns have been raised
that this philosophy of investigation of class 3 groundwater to drinking water
standards is overly conservative and that it would unnecessarily increase
costs and time without a real benefit. Based on these concerns, the commission
has removed this provision in the proposed rule. Therefore, the lateral investigation
of class 3 groundwater may be limited to the critical protective concentration
level for class 3 groundwater. The commission is requesting comment on this
provision due to concerns that allowing assessments to the critical protective
concentration level for class 3 groundwater may result in off-site properties
having contaminant concentrations above the drinking water standard without
notice having been given to those property owners.
Persons are required to investigate vertically and laterally the affected
environmental media to the "assessment" level. The assessment level is the
lowest of the critical Tier 1 human health protective concentration level
and the protective concentration level for the soil-to-groundwater exposure
pathway that may be established under Tier 1, 2 or 3. The assessment level
may also include ecological protective concentration levels when necessary.
The commission has based the assessment level within each environmental medium
on the Tier 1 human health protective concentrations to facilitate a consistent
process of notification to owners of affected land. Allowing persons to base
the soil-to-groundwater levels on Tier 1, 2, or 3 evaluations recognizes the
great variability of soil and groundwater conditions across the state. Additionally,
because this evaluation is not a direct health-based evaluation, it does not
compromise the goal of consistent health-based notification to landowners.
In some cases, background concentrations will be above the Tier 1 protective
concentrations in which case the background concentration becomes the assessment
level. There are two exceptions to the requirement to conduct the investigation
to the assessment level. First, for on-site soil investigations, a person
may limit investigation to the critical Tier 1, 2, or 3 protective concentration
level. However, the person is still required to conduct any necessary soil
investigation off-site to the residential assessment level. The commission
expects the flexibility provided for on-site soil investigations to reduce
the cost and time of investigations because the on-site area of investigation
at many sites will be reduced. In practice, persons may take samples at the
property boundary to determine if off-site concentrations are above the residential
assessment levels. Additionally, this can be accomplished without compromising
the commission's goal of consistent landowner notification. On-site receptors
will still be protected because the assessment is to the appropriate cleanup
level (residential or commercial/industrial), and off-site receptors will
be protected because the investigation must continue off-site to the residential-based
assessment level. Second, the vertical soil investigation is to the higher
of the method quantitation limit (i.e., laboratory analytical testing limits)
or background concentrations. The commission is proposing this standard for
the vertical soil investigation to determine if groundwater has been impacted.
The vertical soil investigation may continue past the upper-most groundwater
bearing unit on a site-specific basis. The commission intends that the horizontal
and vertical extent of assessments be routinely conducted as described in
this paragraph. However, the proposed rule provides that the executive director
may require investigation to beyond these assessment levels when necessary
to ensure receptors are not threatened or to verify the appropriate groundwater
classification. For example, the executive director may require the additional
assessment to verify classification of a class 3 groundwater due to the presence
of water wells nearby in the downgradient direction.
As part of the affected property assessment, the person shall conduct a
field survey to locate potential receptors, including water wells and surface
waters to at least 500 feet beyond the boundary of the affected property and
a records survey to identify all water wells and surface water bodies within
1/2 mile of the limits of groundwater plume. Also, the person must attempt
to identify any off-site properties within 1/4 mile of the on-site property
concerning the availability of environmental information (e.g., soil boring
logs, analytical results from samples of environmental media, etc.) that may
be useful for the affected property assessment
Section 350.51(l) - (m) concern determination of concentration of chemicals
of concern. Persons may use statistical methods to determine representative
concentrations of chemicals of concern. The commission is proposing general
performance standards for the use of statistics rather than prescriptive requirements.
This allows for appropriate site-specific considerations. If statistical or
geostastical methods are used, then persons are to use appropriate statistical
methods based upon the suitability of the data and an appropriate number of
samples. Judgmental samples may be used as long as it can be demonstrated
that the resulting estimated representative concentration is not biased low.
The soil exposure area for residential properties must not exceed 1/8 acre
or the size of the front or back yard of the existing affected residential
lot, unless it is demonstrated that a larger area, not to exceed 1/2 acre,
is appropriate. The soil default exposure area for commercial/industrial properties
is 1/2 acre but persons are provided the flexibility to use site-specific
activity patterns to demonstrate that a larger area is appropriate. If an
area larger than 1/8 acre for residential properties or 1/2 acre for commercial/industrial
properties is assumed, then this shall be noted through the filing of an institutional
control.
Non-detected analytical results must be considered whether doing direct
comparisons of individual measurements or when using statistical or geostatistical
approaches. For instance, where there is reason to believe that the chemical
of concern is present below the sample quantitation limit, then the use of
half the sample quantitation limit may be appropriate.
The commission is proposing language in §350.51(l)(5) to define and
address "hot spots." Distinct areas of elevated contaminant concentrations
that significantly exceed either the risk level of 1 x 10
-5
(1 in 100,000) for carcinogens or the hazard quotient of 1 for noncarcinogens
for human receptors or a hazard quotient of 50 for ecological receptors are
considered hot spots. Hot spots may require a separate evaluation based on
the distribution of chemicals of concern and the information on exposure conditions.
In proposed §350.51(m), the commission has developed Texas-specific
median background concentrations for metals. Persons may compare their site
concentrations with the background Texas- specific median background concentrations.
If the site concentration of a chemical of concern is below the median background
concentration for that chemical, then the person can assume that the site
concentration is "below" background for purposes of the Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule. Otherwise, the person can always determine background on a site-specific
basis.
§350.52. Groundwater Resource Classification. Proposed §350.52
sets forth the groundwater resource classification system under the Texas
Risk Reduction Program. The section establishes explicit performance standards
for defining groundwater as class 1, class 2, or class 3 groundwater resources.
Each groundwater-bearing unit that contains chemicals of concern at concentrations
equal to or greater than the residential groundwater assessment level must
be classified. If a groundwater-bearing unit meets the criteria for more than
one of the classifications, then, generally, the person must assign the higher
quality classification of the two classifications (e.g., if a groundwater-bearing
unit contains groundwater described by the definitions for both class 1 and
class 3, it will be classified as class 1). To be considered a class 1 primary
groundwater resource, the groundwater- bearing unit must meet one of the following
conditions: (1) a groundwater-bearing unit which contains chemical of concern
concentrations above the residential assessment level within one-half mile
of an existing well used to supply drinking water to a public water system
and the chemicals of concern are likely to migrate to the groundwater production
zone; (2) a groundwater-bearing unit is the only reliable source of water,
is not more than 800 feet below the land surface, has a total dissolved solids
content of less than 1,000 milligrams per liter (mg/l), and has a sustainable
rate greater than 5,000 gallons per day (gpd) to a well with a 4 inch diameter
casing; or (3) a groundwater-bearing unit has a total dissolved solids content
of 3,000 mg/l, a sustainable rate greater than or equal to 144,000 gpd to
a well with a 12 inch diameter casing, and the natural quality meets all primary
drinking water standards as defined in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part
141. Class 2 groundwater resources include: (1) any groundwater-bearing unit
which is a groundwater production zone for an existing well located within
1/2 mile of the affected property and which is used to supply groundwater
for human consumption, agricultural purposes or any purpose that could result
in exposure to human or ecological receptors; or (2) any groundwater-bearing
unit with a naturally occurring total dissolved solids content of less than
10,000 mg/l and which is capable of producing groundwater at a sustainable
rate greater than 150 gpd to a well with a 4 inch diameter casing. A class
3 groundwater resource includes any groundwater-bearing unit that produces
water with a naturally occurring TDS content of greater than 10,000 mg/l or
at a sustainable rate less than 150 gpd to a well with a 4 inch diameter casing.
The commission selected 150 gpd criteria as it is based on the average daily
water use of a family of three and is, therefore, a reasonably conservative
production criteria that should satisfy most minimum domestic water uses.
§350.53. Land Use Classification. Section 350.53 requires persons
to determine the current land use of the affected properties. The commission
proposes two types of land use: residential and commercial/industrial. Definitions
for residential land use and commercial/industrial land use are included in
§350.4, Definitions and Acronyms. Residential land use is property used
for dwellings such as single family houses and multi- family apartments, children's
homes, nursing homes, and residential portions of government-owned lands (local,
state or federal). Because of the similarity of exposure potential and the
sensitive nature of the potentially exposed population, day care facilities,
educational facilities, hospitals, and parks (local, state or federal) will
also be considered residential. Commercial/industrial land use is essentially
any land use not defined as residential and must be reinforced with an institutional
control. Therefore, land use classification is dependent on two factors: conformance
of the affected property with residential and commercial/industrial land use
definitions, and the willingness of the landowner to consent to an institutional
control for commercial/industrial land use.
To illustrate how these two factors would work, two examples are provided.
If a property is currently used as a commercial/industrial property, but the
landowner will not consent to the institutional control, then the land use
is residential for the purpose of this rule. If a person claims commercial/industrial
land use, but someone is living at the property (or other such residential
use) at the time a Response Action Plan or a Response Action Completion Report
is submitted to the agency, the agency will not concur with commercial/industrial
land use.
If land use changes during the remedial process, the final response action
must be protective of the new use. If off-site property or leased affected
property is determined to be commercial/industrial, the person must provide
written landowner concurrence for the associated institutional control required
to assure that commercial/industrial use continues.
§350.54. Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements. Proposed §350.54
sets forth requirements for quality assurance/quality control of data submitted
to the agency. The proposed rule establishes a set of performance standards
that must be met by persons in the program. Because the section outlines these
standards, it is not necessary for this preamble to repeat them. The commission
would like to emphasize two key points though. Under §350.54(d), it is
the responsibility of the person submitting the data to ensure that the laboratory
performing the analysis has an adequate and documented quality assurance program
in place that is consistent with the International Organization of Standardization
"Guide 25: General Requirements for the Competence of Calibration and Testing
Laboratories " or the National Environmental Laboratory Accreditation Program.
Under §350.54(h), the person is responsible for having all documentation
readily available to demonstrate that the sample integrity has not been compromised
and that an appropriate analytical method has been used. In addition, the
persons must provide all information reasonably requested by the executive
director.
§350.55. Notification Requirements Pertaining to Off-Site Properties
and Leased Lands. Proposed §350.55 requires persons to make environmental
sampling data available to the owners and interest holders of the property
where the samples are collected. An interest holder could be a fee holder
(including fractional interest holders in the surface rights but not mineral
interest owners), leaseholder, easement holder, franchise or right-of-way
holder. The commission is proposing that all interest holders be notified
because the commission believes that interest holders should be aware of any
investigation of conditions potentially affecting them or their property.
The commission has no basis to determine which of those parties who have an
interest in the property are likely or not likely to frequent the property
or to disturb contaminated media. The commission recognizes that it may not
be possible to identify all interest holders in a timely manner; therefore,
the commission is proposing that notification be to franchisees and leaseholders
to the extent they are known and obvious and to all property owners and interest
holders of record. Throughout the development of the Texas Risk Reduction
Program, stakeholders have supported public notice. However, some stakeholders
have questioned the need to notify every person, especially those who have
limited contact with the affected property. The commission's goal for the
notice requirements is to assure adequate notice with the attention to the
possibility of vapor contamination from underlying media in buildings, the
potential exposure of utility workers, and potential presence of playgrounds
among other relevant considerations.
Persons are also required to notify owners and interest holders when site
concentrations exceed ecological protective concentration levels. Ecologically
protective concentrations are only calculated when there are potential ecological
concerns. Therefore, the commission is proposing that a landowner be notified
of ecological protective concentrations only when there are ecological concerns.
The commission has determined that such notification is particularly appropriate
since that affected land may be a park, natural area, rural agricultural land,
or other critical ecological habitat. Therefore, the commission believes that
it is appropriate to tie notification requirements to ecological considerations.
At a minimum, the information made available shall include the analytical
results from the sampling along with the critical Tier 1, 2, or 3 human health
protective concentration levels (i.e., the cleanup levels) for the applicable
land use. If ecological protective concentration levels are developed, the
person must make them available also. The information must be made available
upon submission of a plan or report to the executive director. In addition,
any other information submitted to the executive director regarding their
property or interest must be made available to these interest holders, property
owners, and leaseholders. Within 30 calendar days of the date the notices
are due to the parties, persons are required to provide proof to the executive
director that the parties were notified. If a property owner, leaseholder,
or interest holder requests the information, the person must deliver the information
within 14 calendar days after the date of receipt of the request. The rule
does not prescribe a form for providing the notice, but the commission will
have an example notice available in guidance.
In some instances, a person may discover that an actual exposure exists
that presents a threat to human health. In these instances, notice is required
under §350.55(e) as soon as possible but not later than 35 calendar days
after receipt of the laboratory analysis. Those noticed must include the property
owner, those exposed, and the executive director. The commission understands
that sometimes it is difficult to ensure that everyone required to be contacted
has been contacted; therefore, the commission has increased time to do this
from the time allotted in the May 15, 1998, proposal of the rule. However,
the commission emphasizes that notice for actual exposures is
as soon as possible
. Every attempt should be made to provide notification
immediately upon receipt of the laboratory analysis. If actual exposure conditions
which did not initially exist later develop, then these same notification
provisions apply at that point in time
SUBCHAPTER D - DEVELOPMENT OF PROTECTIVE CONCENTRATION LEVELS Subchapter
D contains §§350.71 through 350.79. The subchapter establishes the
procedures for calculating the risk-based exposure limits and then the protective
concentration levels for contaminants at affected properties. In effect, the
protective concentration levels are the cleanup levels at a site. Protectiveness
benchmarks and exposure pathways for human health are defined in the subchapter.
In addition, requirements for ecological risk assessments are also presented.
Separate risk-based exposure limits are established for human and ecological
receptors. For example, when a volatile organic compound is present in subsurface
soils, vapors rise to the surface and are released into the air. The point
of exposure to air is where a receptor inhales the vapors. The risk- based
exposure limit is the concentration of the volatile organic compound in the
air that is safe for the receptor to breathe assuming long-term, chronic exposure.
Beginning with the risk-based exposure limit, persons then derive protective
concentration levels. Protective concentration levels are the concentration
limits of contaminants in the source media (e.g., soil and groundwater) that
will achieve the risk-based exposure limits in the exposure media. Continuing
the example, the protective concentration level is the concentration of the
volatile organic compound in the subsurface soil that will, based upon cross-media
transfer from subsurface soil to the air, achieve the risk- based exposure
limit for breathing the volatile organic compound at the point of exposure
in air. Two three-tiered processes are provided to establish human health
and ecological protective concentration levels, Tier 1, 2 and 3, for human
health evaluations and Tier 1, 2, and 3 for ecological evaluations.
§350.71 General Requirements Section 350.71 requires persons to develop
protective concentration levels for each contaminant for the complete and
reasonably anticipated to be completed ecological and human health exposure
pathways. The individual human health exposure pathways are set out in this
section and are as follows: (1) ingestion of chemicals of concern in class
1 or 2 groundwater; (2) ingestion of chemicals of concern in class 3 groundwater
(for management of groundwater); (3) inhalation of volatile emissions in outdoor
air from chemicals of concern in groundwater and saturated zones; (4) combined
inhalation of volatile emissions and particulates from chemicals of concern
in surface soil, dermal contact with chemicals of concern in surface soil,
ingestion of chemicals of concern in surface soil, and for affected residential
properties, ingestion of above and below-ground vegetables grown in surface
soils containing chemicals of concern; (5) leaching of chemicals of concern
in surface and subsurface soils to groundwater; (6) inhalation of volatile
emissions from chemicals of concern in subsurface soils; (7) contact with
surface water or sediment containing chemicals of concern originating from
the source area, and (8) other complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed
exposure pathways. In the discussion of each human health exposure pathway,
the rule clarifies when the pathway should be considered complete or reasonably
anticipated to be completed. The commission's goal in establishing the evaluation
of specific exposure pathways in the rule is to ensure a consistent approach
in the evaluation of exposure pathways and to properly assess the risk associated
with contaminated media. Persons are not required to combine exposure pathways
across source media (e.g., soil and groundwater) unless directed by the executive
director to address situations where receptors are simultaneously exposed
to chemicals of concern present in multiple source media. When establishing
protective concentration levels for on-site commercial/industrial land use,
off-site residents must also be protected. Ecological risk assessment is addressed
in §350.77.
Questions have been raised regarding the ingestion of above and below-ground
vegetables when developing protective concentration levels for affected residential
properties noting that not everyone has a vegetable garden. The commission
acknowledges this, but considers the inclusion of vegetable ingestion to be
appropriate to assure protection of human health in the event a resident decides
to grow vegetables in the future.
Another area of concern raised in the past has been the inability of persons
to exclude human health exposure pathways in the development of protective
concentration levels based on the existence of a physical control such as
a parking lot, building foundation, etc., or an institutional control such
as deed restriction. The argument put forward by those supporting the ability
to "screen out" pathways has been that the control limits the exposure to
the contaminants; therefore, the exposure pathway and the associated risk
to human health is eliminated. The commission recognizes in §350.71(d)
that physical controls can limit exposure. Therefore, the proposed rule states
that the presence of a competent existing physical control may be used to
show that the exposure pathway is incomplete for the area covered by the control.
However, if a person chooses to use a physical control in the pathway analysis,
the person must meet the requirements of Remedy Standard B including the filing
of an institutional control noting the use of the physical control. As part
of a remedy, the adequacy of the physical control must be demonstrated. To
make the demonstration, exposure pathways and protective concentration levels
must still be evaluated for the physical control area. In this regard, although
the pathway is not specifically "screened out," the contamination is already
effectively remediated, and, this control is carried into the formal remedy
for the site.
Section 350.71(k) describes the conditions when chemicals of concern may
be screened from further consideration. In these instances the person is not
required to develop protective concentration levels for those chemicals of
concern. For example, if the chemical of concern is a common laboratory contaminant
it may be screened out in certain situations, or if the contaminant is below
the Texas-Specific median background levels, protective concentration levels
are not required to be developed. The proposed rule does not determine which
chemicals of concern must be initially investigated at a site, but once these
chemicals of concern are identified, the proposed rule provides a mechanism
to screen out chemicals of concern that contribute insignificantly to exposure
at the site.
§350.72. Carcinogenic Risk Levels and Hazard Indices for Human Health
Exposure Pathways. Proposed §350.72 sets forth the risk levels for carcinogens
(i.e., cancer causing substances) and the hazard quotient/hazard indices for
noncarcinogens. The commission believes that use of a clear, single protectiveness
benchmark will benefit public health and the environment by avoiding confusion
and controversy over the level of protection on which the cleanup levels should
be based. Therefore, the commission proposes a carcinogenic risk level of
It is important to note that if multiple carcinogens or noncarcinogens
are present, the individual risk level for each carcinogen or hazard quotient
for each noncarcinogen can never exceed 1 in 100,000 or 1, respectively. Therefore,
individual risk levels and hazard quotients cannot be upwardly adjusted to
meet the cumulative risk levels. Taking carcinogens as an example, when 10
or more carcinogens are present at their 1 in 100,000-based protective concentrations,
the allowable 1 in 10,000 cumulative risk level would be reached. If there
are more than 10 carcinogens, each at their 1 in 100,000-based protective
concentration level, then the protective concentration level for at least
one individual carcinogen will have to be downwardly adjusted to a concentration
less than the 1 in 100,000-based value (e.g., 1 in 1,000,000) so that the
cumulative risk of 1 in 10,000 is not exceeded.
Modifications to the proposed cumulative risk levels are set forth in proposed
§350.72(b). Examples include use of predetermined standards such as U.S.
EPA's maximum contaminant levels (MCLs) and the most currently available federal
action levels for drinking water, calculation of protective concentration
levels for dioxins, and calculation of the protective concentration level
for polychlorinated biphenyls (commonly referred to by their initials "PCBs")
when the protective concentration is taken from the Toxic Substances Control
Act.
§350.73. Determination and Use of Human Toxicity Factors and Chemical
Properties. Proposed §350.73 directs persons to use a hierarchy of sources
to determine the chronic toxicity factors including the following two highest
ranked sources: the U.S. EPA's Integrated Risk Information System (IRIS) and
the U.S. EPA Health Effects Assessment Summary Tables. Persons shall first
consult the Integrated Risk Information System for the relevant chronic human
toxicity factor. Persons may utilize the Health Effects Assessment Summary
Tables only if the toxicity factor is not available in the Integrated Risk
Information System. Likewise, if the toxicity factor is not available in the
Health Effects Assessment Summary Tables, then persons must use the U.S. EPA
National Center for Environmental Assessment (i.e., Superfund Technical Support
Center), and so on. The chronic human toxicity factors that are most current
as of the submittal date of the Self-Implementation Notice or the Response
Action Plan are presumed to be protective of human health and the environment,
unless a person rebuts this presumption by published credible authority.
Recognizing that toxicity factors may change during the course of a response
action, the commission is addressing such changes in the proposed rule. Under
the proposed rule, the executive director may determine, during review of
the Response Action Completion Report, that a change in a toxicity factor
since the submittal of the Self-Implementation Notice or the Response Action
Plan has been of such a magnitude that the protective concentration levels
previously developed would not be protective in such cases. The adequacy of
the response action must be re-evaluated. Likewise, if the executive director
determines at any time that a subsequent change in a toxicity factor is of
such a magnitude that the proposed response action is no longer warranted
to protect human health and the environment, then a response action based
on that previous chronic toxicity factor consideration shall no longer be
required.
For chemicals of concern that do not have chronic toxicity factors provided
in the listed sources, the executive director will provide toxicity factors.
In circumstances where neither a U.S. EPA unit risk factor nor a U.S. EPA
reference concentration is available, the person must use the Texas Natural
Resource Conservation Commission Chronic Remediation-Specific Effects Screening
Level value as the reference concentration in evaluating the inhalation pathway
for both residential and commercial/industrial land use. Effects Screening
Levels are recognized as protective standards in the agency's air program,
and this requirement establishes consistency between the agency's waste and
air programs.
The section also specifies the chemical/physical parameter values for each
contaminant. Persons must use the prescribed parameters to determine the protective
concentration levels unless the executive director approves the use of a more
scientifically supportable alternative parameter value. Criteria are also
provided by which some site-specific information can be used to select an
appropriate chemical/physical parameter. The commission has provided these
chemical/physical parameters to ensure consistency in the calculation of Tier
1 protective concentrations and to expedite the calculation and regulatory
review of protective concentrations.
350.74.Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits. Proposed §350.74
presents the procedures for the development of human health risk-based exposure
limits. The section identifies the specific risk-based exposure limit equations
to calculate the exposure limits for the completed and reasonably anticipated
to be completed exposure pathways. As noted earlier, a risk-based exposure
limit is the "safe" concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of
human contact (e.g., inhalation, ingestion, dermal absorption). The Texas
Risk Reduction Program requires the following human risk-based exposure limits
to be calculated for residential and commercial/industrial land uses: air
inhalation, soil dermal contact, soil ingestion, vegetable ingestion (residential
only), groundwater ingestion, class 3 groundwater (for groundwater management
purposes) and surface water (ingestion, contact, and acquatic life). The following
paragraphs discuss risk-based exposure limits for each pathway identified
previously. The exposure limits are defined in terms of the on-site, off-site,
and alternate points of exposure presented in proposed §350.37 for residential
and commercial/industrial properties.
Air inhalation. The air inhalation pathway is the protective concentration
in air at the point of exposure for human inhalation (i.e., 2 meters). For
the air inhalation risk-based exposure limit, the person may use the Occupational
Safety and Health Administration (OSHA) Permissable Exposure Limits, Threshold
Limit Values, or other applicable OSHA criteria as the risk-based exposure
limit for the inhalation pathway at affected commercial/industrial properties
with a health and safety plan in place and when that action is deed noticed.
The health and safety plan must be designed to ensure compliance with the
OSHA standards, require the monitoring of levels of chemicals of concern in
the working air environment, and specify actions that will be taken in the
event of exceedence of the OSHA standards.
Soil dermal contact. The soil dermal contact risk-based exposure limit
is the protective concentration of a chemical of concern in soil based upon
direct dermal contact to soil by humans.
Soil ingestion. The soil ingestion risk-based exposure limit is the protective
concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of exposure in soil based
upon human ingestion.
Vegetable ingestion. The vegetable ingestion risk-based exposure limits
are the protective concentrations of chemicals of concerns in aboveground
vegetables and below-ground vegetables for ingestion by residents. Determination
of a risk-based exposure limit for ingestion of aboveground vegetables is
only necessary when the land use is residential and when the chemical of concern
is a metal. For below-ground vegetable determination of a risk-based exposure
limit is required when certain criteria outlined in the proposed rule are
met.
Groundwater ingestion. The groundwater ingestion risk-based exposure limit
is the concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of exposure in
groundwater that is safe for human ingestion. For the groundwater ingestion
risk-based exposure limit, the person shall use the federal primary maximum
contaminant levels, commonly referred by their acronym "MCLs," or the most
currently available federal action level for drinking water as the risk-based
exposure limit when available for the chemical of concern. When available,
the contaminant-specific secondary federal maximum contaminant levels shall
be used as the risk-based exposure limit when the chemicals of concern are
present in class 1 groundwater and for class 2 groundwater under certain circumstances
specified in the proposed rule. A risk-based exposure limit for ingestion
is set only for class 1 and 2 groundwater since class 3 groundwater is presumed
to be an undrinkable groundwater.
Class 3 groundwater. The class 3 groundwater risk-based exposure limit
is set at a factor of 100 times the risk-based exposure limit established
for class 1 and 2 groundwaters. The risk-based exposure limit is set primarily
for purposes of managing the affected class 3 groundwater. This is necessary
in order to control the extent and potential continued migration of contaminated
class 3 groundwater such that unprotective situations do not develop.
Surface water. The surface water risk-based exposure limit is the protective
concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of exposure in surface
water. The surface water risk-based exposure limit is based upon a consideration
of the acute and chronic criteria and the human health criteria to protect
drinking water and fisheries, all as specified in the Texas Surface Water
Quality Standards presented at 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 307 of
the commission's rules.
The commission is proposing aesthetics criteria in §350.74(i) for
circumstances when a risk- based exposure limit cannot be calculated by the
methods outlined in the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule or the risk-based
exposure limit concentration adversely impacts environmental quality, public
welfare and safety, or presents objectionable characteristics such as odor
or taste. Specifically, if odors are determined to be a nuisance under the
provisions of §101.4 of the commission's air rules, the executive director
may require a person to address the odor nuisance. Also, the commission is
proposing that the maximum total soil concentration of chemicals of concern
that are liquid at standard temperature and pressure must not exceed 10,000
milligram per kilogram (mg/kg) within the soil interval of 0-10 feet. The
commission is proposing this standard to ensure that surface use of the soil
is not diminished. However, persons may demonstrate that, at concentrations
in excess of 10,000 mg/kg, no free liquids or sludges exist or surface use
is not impaired. Also, the executive director may require other scientifically
valid published criteria such as secondary maximum contaminant levels for
water to be used as risk-based exposure limits.
The proposed rule lists which default risk-based exposure limit exposure
factors can be modified and describes the information a person will be required
to submit to support such a modification. The section concludes by listing
those default exposure factors that must not be modified when determining
risk-based exposure limits under the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program
rule.
In the case of three default exposure factors for commercial/industrial
land use that can be changed, the commission is proposing a more rigorous
process to change them. Persons wanting to vary the averaging time, exposure
duration, or the exposure frequency for commercial/industrial land use must
submit a request for variance to the Executive Director. The Executive Director
cannot delegate this decision to agency staff. The Executive Director, not
the agency staff, is the decision-making authority in this instance because
changes to these factors will be a risk management policy determination rather
than a technical decision. Public notice is required, and at the Executive
Director's discretion, a public meeting may also be required. Public comment
will be accepted on the proposed variance. If a variance is granted for one
or more of these three exposure factors, the person must indicate the variance
granted by filing an institutional control within the real property records
for the county in which the affected property is located. Persons disagreeing
with the Executive Director's decision may file a Motion for Reconsideration
of the Executive Director's decision. If the commission rules on the motion,
the ruling is final. The commission considers public notice to be a very important
aspect of the process because alteration of any of these three factors likely
could dramatically reduce the current and future use of a property. In turn,
this could directly affect other entities such as adjacent landowners, taxing
authorities, and others. Under the proposed rule, persons requesting the variances
must do so early in the Texas Risk Reduction Program process. This is because
the granting of the variance could dramatically affect the level of on-site
investigation and subsequent response actions. This is of particular concern
under Remedy Standard A where a self-implemented response action would be
completed but where there is a high likelihood that the commission will not
agree with cleanup levels upon which the response action is based. The commission
points out that the person is still able to prepare a response action plan
and provide information concerning the planned response action to the public
as part of the public notice for the variance.
350.75.Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation. The
next step in the Texas Risk Reduction Program process is the establishment
of human health-based protective concentration levels through a tiered process.
The tiered process is patterned after the tiered process of the American Society
of Testing and Materials
Standard Guide for Risk-Based
Corrective Action Applied at Petroleum Release Sites E
S-1739-95 and
The proposed rules establishes three tiers, Tiers 1, 2, and 3, with Tier
3 being the most sophisticated tier. The decision to determine the appropriate
tier is left to the discretion of the person except in situations where a
lower tier does not address a particular exposure pathway. Also, for state-funded
response actions the executive director may specify which tier to use. Tier
1 protective concentration levels incorporate conservative assumptions that
do not consider alternate points of exposure or site-specific factors. The
Tier 1 levels assume the point of exposure is either within, directly above,
or directly below the source area within the source medium. No lateral transport
equations may be used for a Tier 1 evaluation other than to ensure that residential
receptors at off-site points of exposure are protected when on-site commercial/industrial
land use is assumed. In essence, they are protective of human health in any
situation. Where standards such as EPA's maximum contaminant levels (MCLs)
or Texas Surface Water Quality Standards exist, those standards will be the
Tier 1 protective concentration levels.
If the concentration of a chemical of concern exceeds the Tier 1 protective
concentration level, persons may either remediate the affected property to
the Tier 1 protective concentration or proceed to a Tier 2 or Tier 3 assessment.
Although the Tier 1 protective concentration levels may be used as cleanup
standards, the commission expects them to often be used as screening tools
during affected property assessments, provided the cumulative risk and hazard
index criteria are met. Tier 2 incorporates lateral transport equations and
more property-specific parameters.
If the concentration of a chemical of concern exceeds the calculated Tier
2 protective concentration level, then persons can either remediate the affected
property to the Tier 2 protective concentration or proceed to Tier 3. In a
Tier 3 evaluation, the person can use field measured natural attenuation factors
and/or appropriate natural attenuation factor equations/models other than
those prescribed for Tiers 1 and 2. As with Tier 2, persons can use site-specific
data in Tier 3.
The proposed rule contains the equations and input parameters for Tier
1. Details for calculating Tier 2 and Tier 3 protective concentration levels,
including equations and parameters, will be included in a guidance document
developed for the Texas Risk Reduction Program. The equations for the risk-based
exposure limits are prescribed in the proposed rule for all three tiers. The
commission believes the Tier 1 equations and parameters are integral to the
consistency of the proposed rule and are crucial for ensuring appropriate
notifications; therefore, the equations and input parameters have been included
in the rule. Because the Tier 2 and Tier 3 protective concentration level
evaluations are alternatives to the Tier 1 protective concentration level
evaluation, the commission considers a guidance document to be an acceptable
regulatory medium for the fate and transport models and equations that are
likely to change.
The commission wants to address in this proposed rule two issues relating
to the development of protective concentration levels under Tier 3: the use
of probabilistic analysis techniques and variances from default exposure factors.
Traditionally, the agency has required that potential risks posed by contaminated
sites be evaluated using "deterministic" techniques. Deterministic techniques
involve using single values for each of the various exposure factors used
in calculating protective concentration levels. Previous comments on drafts
of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule have suggested that the agency allow
the use of "probabilistic" techniques under Tier 3. The goal of probabilistic
techniques is to quantify the uncertainty and variability in calculations
of exposure and risk. As such, probabilistic analysis techniques such as Monte
Carlo would allow for use of multiple values (i.e., distributions of values)
for each of the various exposure factors used in calculating protective concentration
levels. The use of probabilistic techniques requires a level of sophistication
that goes far beyond the resources and knowledge base of most federal and
state environmental regulatory agencies. As such, probabilistic techniques
have only been utilized in this arena on an extremely limited basis in the
United States. While the proposed rule does not expressly prohibit the use
of probabilistic techniques under Tier 3, stakeholders have correctly pointed
out that the Texas Risk Reduction Program effectively precludes the use of
probabilistic techniques by restricting variances to default parameters. However,
the commission has determined that probabilistic analysis techniques such
as Monte Carlo analysis, given adequate supporting data and credible assumptions,
may one day be viable statistical tools for determining the need for and degree
of remediation necessary at contaminated sites. At present, however, the agency
does not have the personnel or expetise that would be necessary to support
the use of probabilistic analysis techniques in evaluating contaminated sites.
Therefore, the agency has chosen not to accept the use of probabilistic techniques
under any of the three tiers of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule at this
time. The commission expects that it will take several years for the agency
to develop the policy framework and technical expertise necessary to accept
and properly review submittals utilizing probabilistic techniques. During
this interim period, the agency is interested in working with stakeholders
to establish procedures for a sound, defensible framework for the use of probabilistic
analysis techniques to be authorized by future rule.
As noted earlier in the discussion of §350.74, Risk-Based Exposure
Limits, certain exposure factors cannot be altered from the defaults provided
in the proposed rule. Previous comments on drafts of the Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule have suggested that flexibility should be given to allow for
the development of site-specific information in the place of
all
default exposure factors for commercial/industrial sites under
Tier 3 rather than for just a limited subset of exposure factors. However,
given that many of these additional exposure factors are activity-related
and activities may change over time, the commission is concerned about how
persons at the affected commercial/industrial property, both currently and
in the future, would be notified of such variances in these additional exposure
factors and the policy implications concerning future uses of the property.
The rule as currently proposed does not contain provisions addressing notification
of variances in these additional default exposure factors to persons at the
affected property and still only allows variances for a limited subset of
exposure factors. If, based on public comment, the commission determines that
variances in additional default exposure factors are appropriate for commercial/industrial
sites under Tier 3 based on the development of site-specific information (i.e.,
not alternative literature values), the commission gives notice to commentors
that it will require that notice of a variance be provided to any person that
may be impacted by the variance including, but not limited to, employees,
contractors, site visitors, the owner or lessee of the property, residents
and others in a manner similar to the proposed variance procedures specified
in §350.74(j)(2). In addition, to ensure that future property owners
are aware of the limitations on the use of the property, the commission would
also require that the person receiving the variance file an institutional
control noting such limitations in the real property records of the county
in which the property is located. Presuming comments will be submitted concerning
the possible expansion of variances in default exposure factors, the commission
seeks comment on associated notice procedures and institutional controls.
In addition to introducing the tiered approach, proposed §350.75 also
establishes the methods for developing the human health protective concentration
levels for each soil and groundwater exposure pathway and pathways for air,
surface water, and sediments. The groundwater exposure pathways are ingestion
of groundwater, class 3 groundwater (for purposes groundwater management),
inhalation of volatile chemicals of concern in outdoor air from class 1, 2,
or 3 groundwater, groundwater discharge to surface water, any other complete
or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway, or any other groundwater
pathway identified by the executive director. For class 1 or 2 groundwater,
groundwater ingestion must be assumed. The person must develop protective
concentration levels for class 3 groundwater when class 3 groundwater occurs
at an affected property. For the contingent exposure pathways, a person must
develop protective concentration levels based on the inhalation of volatile
contaminants in outdoor air from class 1, 2, or 3 groundwater and for groundwater
discharge to surface water unless the affected property satisfies the exclusion
criteria specified for each exposure pathway in the proposed rule. For the
groundwater discharge to surface water exposure pathway, the dilution of a
contaminant in surface water may only be taken into account when the concentration
of the contaminant in groundwater at the zone of discharge to surface water
already exceeds the surface water risk-based exposure limit when the affected
property assessment required by §350.33 is conducted. The commission
is restricting use of surface water dilution factors to achieve pollution
prevention goals. In the interest of preservation of water resources, the
commission does not believe it is sound policy to allow surface waters that
are not yet impacted to become impacted. On the other hand, where surface
waters are already impacted, the commission does believe it is reasonable
to consider the effects of surface water dilution. The person shall also establish
protective concentration levels for any other groundwater exposure pathway
that is complete or reasonably anticipated to be complete (e.g., inhalation
of volatile emissions in indoor air from groundwater).
The soil exposure pathways include: the combined exposure pathway for ingestion
of surface soil; dermal contact with surface soil; inhalation of volatile
emissions and particulates from surface soil; and for residential land use
only, ingestion of aboveground and below-ground vegetables grown in the surface
soil; groundwater protection from surface and subsurface soil leachate; inhalation
from volatile emission in outdoor air from subsurface soils; other complete
or reasonably anticipated to be completed surface and subsurface soil exposure
pathways; and any other soil exposure pathways identified by the executive
director. The depth for surface soil is defined as 15 feet for residential
land use and 5 feet for commercial/industrial land use, or to the top of the
upper-most groundwater-bearing unit, whichever is less in depth. Protective
concentration levels must always be developed for the combined surface soil
exposure pathway. Under Tiers 2 and 3, this may involve the establishment
of a property-specific theoretical soil saturation limit (Csat) to evaluate
the relevance of the volatilization factor model in setting a protective concentration
level for the inhalation of volatile emissions exposure pathway. The person
must also develop protective concentration levels for groundwater protection
from surface and subsurface soil leachate at all affected properties. The
person must establish the soil-to-groundwater protective concentration level
such that the soil leachate does not result in an exceedence of the critical
groundwater protective concentration level and such that the groundwater response
objectives can be met. Protective concentration levels based on the inhalation
of volatile emissions in outdoor air from subsurface soils must also be developed
unless the affected property satisfies the exclusion criteria specified in
the proposed rule. The person must also establish protective concentration
levels for any other soil exposure pathway that is complete or reasonably
anticipated to be complete (e.g., inhalation of volatile emissions in indoor
air from subsurface soils).
For air inhalation exposure pathways, the person may be required by the
executive director to establish the protective concentration level for air
for the purpose of determining the protective concentration that must be met
in air at the point of exposure. The person may also be required by the executive
director to establish the protective concentration level for surface water
when chemicals of concern are present in surface water or when chemicals of
concern will enter into surface water due to an unauthorized release, and
a surface water response action is necessary to protect human or ecological
receptors. Protective concentration levels for other air and surface water
exposure pathways must be developed when required by the executive director.
Protective concentration levels for sediment exposure pathways must be established
when those exposure pathways are complete or reasonably anticipated to be
completed, or when required by the executive director.
§350.76. Approaches for Specific Chemicals of Concern to Determine
Human Health Protective Concentration Levels. Due to the unique nature and
toxicity of and/or exposure to certain contaminants, the commission is proposing
chemical-specific approaches in §350.76. A person must use the methods
prescribed in previous sections of the rule to determine risk-based exposure
limits and protective concentration levels unless otherwise directed by this
section. Contaminants with a chemical-specific approach include the following:
cadmium, lead, polychlorinated biphenyls, polychlorinated dibenzodioxins and
dibenzonfurans, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, and total petroleum hydrocarbons.
§350.77. Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological
Protective Concentration Levels. Section 350.77 requires the person to conduct
an ecological risk assessment. The purpose of the ecological risk assessment
is to characterize the ecological character of the affected property, identify
complete and reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways and
representative ecological receptors, scientifically eliminate chemicals of
concern that pose little or no risk, and develop protective concentration
levels for selected ecological receptors where warranted. Unlike the development
of human health protective concentration levels, points of exposure for the
selected ecological receptors are established on a site-specific basis. A
three-tiered process is proposed for conducting the ecological risk assessment.
Like the tiered process for human health evaluation, the person may begin
the evaluation of the affected property at any tier desired. If at any time
after Tier 1 it becomes apparent that response actions to protect human health
will also protect ecological receptors or if human health protective concentrations
are more conservative than ecological protective concentrations, then the
ecological risk assessment may be terminated.
Tier 1 involves the completion of an exclusion criteria checklist contained
in the rule. Completion of the Tier 1 checklist should identify any complete
or reasonably anticipated to be completed ecological exposure pathways. If
the affected property meets the exclusion criteria, then the person has fulfilled
their ecological risk assessment requirement and is not required to conduct
a Tier 2 or Tier 3 ecological risk assessment unless changing circumstances
result in the affected property not meeting the exclusion criteria.
If the exclusion criteria cannot be met, then the person must perform a
Tier 2 screening-level ecological risk assessment or may proceed directly
to a Tier 3 site-specific ecological risk assessment. The commission will
develop a guidance document to assist the person with conducting both a Tier
2 and Tier 3 assessment; however, other guidance may be used if it meets the
performance criteria set forth in the proposed rule. Under Tier 2, a person
must conduct a screening-level ecological risk assessment to scientifically
eliminate chemicals of concern that do not pose an ecological risk and to
develop protective concentration levels for those chemicals of concern that
do pose an unacceptable risk to selected ecological receptors. Tier 2 ecological
protective concentration levels are developed considering realistic assumptions
and available site-specific information. The proposed rule sets forth 10 requirements
that must be met in order for the screening-level ecological risk assessment
to adequately evaluate ecological risk.
Following a Tier 2 assessment, a person may choose to conduct a Tier 3
site-specific ecological risk assessment to modify Tier 2 protective concentration
levels by incorporating additional site-specific information. The Tier 3 assessment
can be any site-specific study that provides an assessment of ecological risk.
The result of the site-specific ecological risk assessment will be the development
of site-specific Tier 3 protective concentration levels, a determination that
there is no ecological risk, or a conclusion that ecological risk is not apparent
based on site-specific information.
After ecological risks have been quantified and ecologically-protective
concentration levels established under either Tier 2 or Tier 3 and after it
has been determined that the ecological protective concentration level is
the critical protective concentration level, persons must conduct a response
action under either Remedy Standard A or Remedy Standard B. When determined
appropriate by the executive director and approved by the Natural Resource
Trustees, the person may conduct an ecological services analysis (as described
earlier in the discussion of Remedy Standard B - §350.33) to determine
the appropriateness of compensatory restoration as a means of managing residual
ecological risk.
The agency has actively solicited input from State and Federal Natural
Resource Trustee representatives (Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission,
Texas Parks and Wildlife Department, Texas General Land Office, National Oceanic
and Atmospheric Administration, Department of the Interior) in the development
of the Ecological Risk Assessment process. The trustees acknowledge that the
potential for continuing injury to ecological resources should be negligible
at sites which have undergone corrective actions where remedial decisions
were based on an appropriate application of the proposed Ecological Risk Assessment
process. It should be noted that natural resource damages liability beyond
that associated with injury to biological resources is not addressed within
the Ecological Risk Assessment framework.
To facilitate the cooperative natural resource damage assessment process
currently practiced in Texas, natural resource trustees will be provided notification
from the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission of those corrective
action sites with chemicals of concern that remain after the initial Tier
2 screening step. The trustees at their discretion may or may not become involved
at all referred sites. Trustees may choose to participate in the Ecological
Risk Assessment process to ensure that natural resources under their jurisdiction
are adequately protected and to obtain information that may be utilized in
the natural resource damage assessment process. The trustees plan to develop
a Memorandum of Understanding that facilitates the coordination of the trustees
and their interaction in the Ecological Risk Assessment and Ecological Services
Analysis processes. Persons may benefit from timely trustee involvement in
the Ecological Risk Assessment process through decreased costs associated
with the coordination of risk assessment and injury determination, reduction
of residual natural resources injury, and timely resolution of natural resource
damages liability.
§350.78. Determination of Critical Protective Concentration Levels.
Methods for determining the critical protective concentration levels are set
forth in proposed 350.78.The critical protective concentration level for a
contaminant is the lowest protective concentration level for a chemical of
concern in a particular environmental medium considering all of the exposure
pathways for which a protective concentration, human health and/or ecological,
is developed. The section further identifies situations where additional criteria
must be met. First, if the critical groundwater protective concentration level
or an attenuation action level developed under Remedy Standard B is greater
than the solubility limit for contaminant in water, then the contaminant shall
be monitored in accordance with the provisions concerning nonaqueous phase
liquids set forth under Remedy Standard B. Second, if the critical protective
concentration level for a contaminant is less than the method quantitation
limit, then the greater of the method quantitation limit or the background
concentration is the critical protective concentration level. Third, the critical
protective concentration level and any attenuation action level must not result
in vapor concentrations in excess of 25% of the lower explosive limit within
outdoor air, surface or below- ground structures, or within the soil zone
extending from ground surface to 15 feet in depth, or to the typical depth
of the construction zone as defined in accordance with §350.2.
§350.79. Comparison of Chemicals of Concern to Protective Concentration
Levels. Proposed §350.79 establishes the procedures for determining whether
a response action is necessary. The determination is made by following either
of the two procedures in the section. Under the first option, a person may
make a direct comparison between site concentrations in the affected environmental
media (e.g, groundwater, soil, sediments, etc.) and the critical protective
concentration levels. If the site concentrations exceed the critical protective
concentrations, a response action is required.
Under the second option, persons may employ statistics or geostatistics.
Persons can make a direct comparison between representative site concentrations
determined through statistical or geostatistical methods and the critical
protective concentration levels. A response action is required if the representative
site concentrations exceed the critical protective concentration levels. Persons
may also use statistical methods to determine if concentrations at the affected
property are equal to or below site-specific background concentrations. If
a person chooses to conduct a statistical analysis to determine background
concentrations, the person may use a two-sample one-sided statistical test
when comparing the two populations or other alternative method acceptable
to the executive director. If concentrations are less than or equal to background,
a response action is not required. Alternatively, Texas medium-specific background
concentrations may be used to calculate the critical protective concentration
level.
SUBCHAPTER E. REPORTS.
Subchapter E contains §350.91-§350.96, and describes the necessary
information for each report required by the proposed rule. Proposed §350.91
establishes the information to be contained in the Affected Property Assessment
Report (APAR) required by §350.51. The commission notes that persons
are required to provide the latitude and longitude of the affected property
so that data may be linked to a geographic information system for data management/retrieval
purposes. The commission is seeking comment on the most appropriate location
at the affected property for the latitude/longitude (i.e., center, southeast
corner, etc.). The commission believes the geographic information system provides
a more economical, user-friendly approach to accessing agency information
for members of the public, other government agencies, and those regulated
by the commission. Proposed §§350.92-350.95 prescribe the information
to be submitted with the previously discussed Self-Implementation Notice,
Response Action Effectiveness Report, Response Action Plan, and the Response
Action Completion Report, respectively. In the event post-response action
care is necessary under Remedy Standard B, Post- Response Action Care Reports
must be submitted. The requirements for Post-Response Action Care Reports
are found in proposed §350.96. The requirements for each report are found
in the proposed rule and are outlined. The commission considers the required
reports to be necessary for effective implementation of the proposed rule.
Each report is designed to ensure that the level of detail is sufficient to
document that the person has attained the goals of the matter being reported.
SUBCHAPTER F. INSTITUTIONAL CONTROLS
Subchapter F consists of §350.111, Use of Institutional Controls,
and establishes the institutional controls to be used in each instance that
recordation in the property deed records is required by the proposed rule.
In the Texas Risk Reduction Program, deed notices and restrictive covenants
are the acceptable institutional controls. Deed notices do not restrict the
use of the property, but are intended to provide notice and information regarding
the property to the owner of the property, prospective buyers, and others.
Restrictive covenants do restrict use of the property and its resources and
are used to ensure that the use restrictions necessary for the remedy to be
protective will be legally enforceable when the person owning the property
is an innocent landowner. Under the proposed rule, a restrictive covenant
must be enforceable by the state and must be filed by the landowner, unlike
deed notices which may be filed by others without the landowner's consent.
Deed notices and restrictive covenants are the only institutional controls
allowed under the proposed rule. This has been a concern to some stakeholders
who believe that other institutional controls should be allowed. The commission
has limited institutional controls to deed notices and restrictive covenants
because it considers deed notices and restrictive covenants to be more enforceable
than other institutional controls. Local ordinances and local site registries
were considered during the development of the proposed rule; however, use
of these controls will require further analysis and consideration by the commission
beyond this rulemaking.
Proposed §350.111(a) outlines the information to be included in an
institutional control. Proposed subsection (b) describes the specific situations
where an institutional control is required and whether the institutional control
must be a deed notice or a restrictive covenant.
As noted in the previous paragraph, the commission is proposing to require
that restrictive covenants be obtained from innocent landowners when an institutional
control is necessary. Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter
V, provides that an owner/operator of property that is contaminated as a result
of a release or migration from an off-site affected property source may be
considered an innocent owner or operator and, as such, is not liable under
the Texas Health and Safety Code or the Texas Water Code regarding the chemicals
of concern from the off-site affected property source. The commission is proposing
to require restrictive covenants for innocent landowner situations to ensure
that controls are maintained and remain effective because the commission otherwise
may not have any corrective action authority over these landowners. The commission
emphasizes that it is the innocent landowner's decision to allow an institutional
control to be placed on the landowner's property. The innocent landowner can
refuse to consent to the placement of an institutional control which effectively
forces a residential-based Remedy Standard A response action.
In addition, §350.111(c) of the proposed section details the requirements
for landowner concurrence when contaminants have affected property owned by
another person. If an affected property is owned by another person and it
is necessary to file an institutional control for that affected property under
the Texas Risk Reduction Program, then the person utilizing deed notification
must obtain written landowner consent before the institutional control is
placed on the property records.
In developing the proposed requirements for landowner concurrence, the
commission considered takings concerns and long term effectiveness issues.
The commission is concerned that allowing the placement of institutional and/or
physical controls without landowner consent may cause landowners to assert
regulatory takings claims against the State. Additionally, the executive director
is responsible for ensuring that response actions remain effective over the
long term. Landowner consent to the placement of physical and institutional
controls is effectively an acknowledgment and agreement by that landowner
of the conditions necessary for the control. This acknowledgment better assures
the active participation of the landowner and thereby enhances long term effectiveness
of the control. The commission is aware of concerns that a landowner may deny
consent for deed notification, thus delaying the implementation of remedies
requiring deed notification. The commission notes that deed notification is
not a requirement for every response action. Persons are not compelled to
perform a Remedy Standard B response action or a Remedy Standard A-commercial/industrial
response. Remedy Standard A-residential, which does not require deed notification,
is always available as an option. The commission understands that in some
cases it may be technically impracticable to meet Remedy Standard A-residential
response objectives. To address this situation, the commission is proposing
in §350.111(d) to continue requiring landowner consent even if it is
technically impractical to achieve a residential-based Remedy Standard A response
action unless the person can demonstrate the following: (1) the landowner
refuses to grant concurrence for an institutional control; (2) a court of
competent jurisdiction has determined the amount of compensation due the landowner
as compensation for filing a deed notice in the real property records for
that property; and (3) the person has paid into the court registry any compensation
determined by the court.
SUBCHAPTER G: ESTABLISHING A FACILITY OPERATIONS AREA
Subchapter G contains §§350.131 - 350.135.
§350.131. Purpose. This section establishes the applicability of the
Facility Operations Area. The Facility Operations Area is intended for existing
chemical manufacturing plants and petroleum refineries that must conduct corrective
action for releases from solid waste management units pursuant to a hazardous
waste permit or commission corrective action order.
The Facility Operations Area is defined as a portion of a facility within
which is located the infrastructure for the development, manufacture, process,
transfer, storage and management of chemical or refinery products, hazardous
materials, substances and wastes. The commission has observed that this intensely
industrialized land use, over the course of several decades, has resulted
in extensive contamination of the soil and groundwater underlying such facilities.
Many of the chemical plants and refineries, which make these substances in
contrast to just being users of them, are required by hazardous waste permits
or commission corrective action orders to conduct corrective action for releases
from solid waste management units. The conventional approach has been to investigate
each solid waste management unit to determine if a release has occurred and
then to determine the extent of the release. These releases may be commingled
with and be indistinguishable from other releases from adjacent solid waste
management units or from contamination that has resulted from spillage or
storage within process areas over the years. Some facilities will be able
to complete the corrective action process on a solid waste management unit-by-solid
waste management unit basis and will not need to utilize the Facility Operations
Area. The Facility Operations Area is being proposed as an option for those
facilities for which a consolidated or area-wide approach is appropriate.
There are other options available in the corrective action program's policy
and guidance that can aid a facility in designing a corrective action strategy.
The commission believes the advantage to the Facility Operations Area option
is that all contamination from manufacturing process areas and waste units
will be addressed with a response action. The facility must at a minimum apply
interim or permanent remedies at and within the Facility Operations Area boundary
utilizing exposure prevention such that workers are sufficiently protected
to carry out their normal duties. Physical controls are to be used where necessary
to confine chemicals of concern within the Facility Operations Area. Monitoring
must be performed within the interior of the Facility Operations Area to determine
if chemicals of concern are migrating past the Facility Operations Area boundary.
Any points of exposure outside of the Facility Operations Area must be protected
to levels consistent with this chapter. Another advantage of the Facility
Operations Area option is that attainment of remedy standards of this chapter
may be deferred to the end of active manufacturing operations so that final
remedies can be performed in a more efficient manner. The commission expects
that this "brownfields" element will encourage reuse of inactivated portions
of facilities since cleanup is not necessary to enable immediate utilization
of the land surface. In contrast, the conventional corrective action process
addresses only solid waste management units and any releases that have been
identified within process areas. Under the conventional process, as opposed
to the Facility Operations Area process, there is the potential for releases,
likely to exist but not yet identified, to migrate undetected from process
areas and thus still pose a threat to human health and the environment.
§350.132. Effect. As stated in this section, the person can propose
to modify the provisions of this chapter to develop an interim response action
for use in the Facility Operations Area. These modifications will not extend
beyond the Facility Operations Area boundary and all other requirements of
this chapter will apply to affected property outside of the Facility Operations
Area. Further, provisions of this chapter will apply within the Facility Operations
Area unless specifically exempted. As an example, a facility must still perform
an otherwise required closure of a waste management unit that is located in
the Facility Operations Area. The closure of a tank would have to meet the
closure performance standard of §350.2(h) for the tank itself and the
waste removal provision of Subchapter B of this chapter but the release from
the tank to underlying soil or groundwater could be addressed as part of the
Facility Operations Area response actions. While authorizing alternative approaches
to previous releases from solid waste management units and other areas of
contamination within the Facility Operations Area, the commission has specified
that response to releases that occur after the Facility Operations Area effective
date are not subject to such modifications; instead, facilities must respond
in accordance with Chapter 327. This approach is necessary to ensure that
the pre- existing contamination is not exacerbated and that facilities do
not diminish their diligence to prevent releases.
In establishing a Facility Operations Area, the person will have flexibility
in developing an interim response action to achieve protection of human health
and the environment. This action may utilize physical and institutional controls
to contain releases and prevent exposure to chemicals of concern within and
at the Facility Operations Area boundary. For example, rather than setting
points of exposure where this chapter would normally require them, the points
of exposure can be set at the Facility Operations Area boundary. The commission
recognizes that working in a process area that is likely to be included in
a Facility Operations Area can be inherently dangerous and that other regulatory
programs address worker health and safety issues. Action levels based on worker
health and safety considerations may be used in place of the procedures of
Subchapter D for development of protective concentration levels for response
to soils containing chemicals of concern. For example, the facility could
restrict access to the Facility Operations Area to only workers with appropriate
training in industrial hygiene. Although the use of personal protective equipment
might be required by health and safety programs to ensure worker safety, it
is not the commission's intent that equipment such as respirators or fully
encapsulated suits with supplied air be used to satisfy Facility Operations
Area requirements to protect workers from exposure to chemicals of concern
in environmental media as they go about their routine duties. The expectation
is that facilities will reduce chemical of concern concentrations with some
combination of removal, decontamination or control mechanisms to levels that
do not require the use of personal protection equipment. The commission prefers
that property be restored to active and productive use so that site workers
and others do not wear personal protection equipment to protect themselves
from environmental contamination.
§350.133. Duration and Termination. This section defines the effective
period of the Facility Operations Area to the duration of active industrial
operations. When the facility ceases industrial operations, the Facility Operations
Area interim response action must be replaced by a permanent remedy that fully
complies with this chapter. One exception to this requirement is that the
response objectives for class 1 and 2 groundwaters may be based solely on
class 2 groundwater response objectives. Specific public comment is requested
regarding the appropriateness of this allowance regarding class 1 groundwater.
This section also provides that the use of the Facility Operations Area is
not automatic. Authorization will be by a permit amendment or commission corrective
action order. Its continued use is conditional. The Facility Operations Area
authorization will be reviewed at time of permit or order renewal for changed
conditions that indicate the interim response action is no longer protective.
The commission can withdraw the Facility Operations Area authorization at
any time that the facility fails to maintain compliance with the qualifying
criteria of this subchapter, but not without first affording the facility
an opportunity to re-establish compliance.
Although a facility could defer a final remedy within the Facility Operations
Area for the duration of its active industrial life, the interim response
action is not necessarily a total deferral of all corrective action within
the Facility Operations Area. For instance, sufficient action would have to
be taken within the Facility Operations Area to identify and abate the primary
source of a release that is migrating, or is predicted to migrate past the
Facility Operations Area boundary in concentrations exceeding the protective
levels normally required by this chapter (i.e., risk-based exposure limits).
The commission expects that some amount of containment and/or removal remedies
will be necessary to prevent the migration of chemicals of concern beyond
the Facility Operations Area boundary. The commission further expects that
such interim measures, some of which will be adequate as permanent remedies,
will also satisfy the environmental indicators initiative of the U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency to meet the Government Performance Result Act findings for
the federal Resource Conservation and Recovery Act. By being subject to corrective
action, the facilities likely to seek Facility Operations Area authorization
also are subject to this initiative and must show that human exposures are
controlled and that groundwater releases are controlled. Finally, the commission
expects that a prudent owner or operator of a facility will utilize a Facility
Operations Area to pace out its corrective action obligations over time such
that meeting its final remediation objectives would not be as burdensome as
waiting to complete all actions.
§350.134. Qualifying Criteria. This section enumerates ten qualifying
criteria that a facility must be able to satisfy at the time of application
for a Facility Operations Area. The commission is initially setting a high
standard for authorization to use this alternative approach because interim
response actions often rely on less conservative exposure prevention techniques
and potentially defer for the long-term a final response action. The commission
believes the Facility Operations Area concept is most appropriate for facilities
with demonstrated track records in good compliance, financial soundness, and
diligence towards protection of human health and the environment. The first
six criteria are intended to define the universe of facilities for which the
Facility Operations Area option is available and to demonstrate their performance
in the area of human health protection for workers. The seventh criterion
requires the facility to have a program to protect workers from contaminated
environmental media. While similar to the preceding ones as to intent, the
seventh criterion also may function as the basis for developing action levels
to serve in the place of protective concentration levels. The eighth criterion,
an agency-approved pollution prevention program, carries a significant pollution
prevention commitment with it and will be discussed in more detail below.
The last two criteria relate to the facility's compliance history and financial
condition. The commission recognizes that minor infractions can be found at
any complex facility. It is only if a facility has not resolved significant
infractions that the commission will consider it a disqualifying condition.
Lastly, a facility must be able to provide financial assurance for the final
response action in the event the owner or operator is unable to comply fully
with this chapter at the end of Facility Operations Area authorization.
Regarding the eighth criterion, pollution prevention, the commission is
seeking a rigorous effort by a facility to prevent additional contamination
from occurring at the facility in general and within the Facility Operations
Area in particular, so as not to exacerbate existing conditions. Also, the
commission believes a reasonable measure of a facility's long term commitment
to maintain protection within the Facility Operations Area is to take pro-active
measures to prevent conditions that could result in a release of chemicals
of concern in the future. Therefore, as a qualifying criterion for Facility
Operations Area authorization, a facility must be utilizing a pollution prevention
program which may be facility-wide but must, at a minimum, include spill prevention
measures within the Facility Operations Area.
The person may satisfy this requirement with one or more options. First,
the draft rule specifies a program of integrity testing of the infrastructure
within the Facility Operations Area that would have the potential to fail
and cause release of chemicals of concern. The commission is not extending
this requirement to hazardous waste management units because some element
of pollution prevention is already required by regulations or permits for
these units. Second, the person may propose some other program that will achieve
the same end result as the first option. For example, a facility could have
a program of inspection and maintenance on chemical of concern-containing
tanks and process vessels when these vessels and tanks are taken out of service
for periodic cleaning or other shut downs. This program may achieve the same
end result as a pollution prevention program. Third, the facility may be accepted
into a voluntary multi-media pollution prevention program sponsored by the
agency, such as Clean Industries Plus or some other equivalent program. The
third option requires greater involvement with facility-wide pollution prevention
than the other options, expanded public participation in the process of setting
goals, as well as implementation of a written environmental management system,
which addresses a facility's impact on the environment. An equivalent program
would be one that is multi-media in nature, voluntary, and addresses the criteria
of the Clean Industries Plus (or its successor) program.
The facility must be conducting some aspect of the previously mentioned
pollution prevention when seeking a Facility Operations Area authorization,
although not all elements of a program have to be completed at time of application.
For example, the first option does not have to be completed for the entire
infrastructure prior to Facility Operations Area authorization, but it should
be carried out on an appropriate time frame given the size and complexity
of the undertaking. The draft rule has a provision for inclusion of such actions
in a schedule of compliance if necessary. The facility would describe its
program in the Facility Operations Area application in response to §350.135(a)(14)
of the proposed rule.
§350.135. Application Requirements. This section directs the person
seeking Facility Operations Area authorization to submit a proposal containing
specific information in the form of an application for a permit or amendment,
or to aid in the preparation of an order. The form and content of the proposal
is subject to review and approval by the executive director. The person must
respond to requests for information or deficiencies identified by the executive
director. In addition to providing documentation that the facility meets the
qualifying criteria of §350.134, the person must address twelve other
specific requirements itemized in subsection (a) which are discussed in more
detail below. Subsection (b) describes the Facility Operations Area authorization
process. When the executive director determines that the proposal is complete
and technically adequate, the proposal will proceed to final authorization
by the commission in the same manner as other permit applications or orders.
The final authorization for permitted facilities will be considered a class
3 permit amendment. Public notice of the proposal will be required in accordance
with commission rules in Chapters 39 and 305. A facility seeking Facility
Operations Area authorization in a commission order will be required to provide
the same type of public notice. Subsection (c) specifies that the facility
will have to provide proof of financial assurance within 60 days after receiving
authorization for the Facility Operations Area. The mechanisms for financial
assurance must satisfy Chapter 37 of the commission's rules, except that a
pay-in trust will not be an acceptable mechanism. The amount must be adjusted
annually for inflation. Opportunities to revise the amount based on changed
conditions at the Facility Operations Area may occur at time of permit or
order amendment or renewal.
Proposed §350.135(a)(1). The Facility Operations Area boundary, which
has both lateral and vertical (depth) dimensions must be depicted graphically
and supported with documentation of land use and local groundwater use. The
commission anticipates that agreement on Facility Operations Area boundaries
will be determined on a case-by-case basis. It is likely that inclusion of
large open areas on the edge of process areas will generally not be acceptable,
because these areas lacking infrastructure would not meet the definition of
a Facility Operations Area. Continued operation in this area would not make
immediate remediation impractical. On the other hand, small open areas within
the process area could be included if doing so would ease implementation of
remedies.
Proposed §350.135(a)(2). The Facility Operations Area must be evaluated
for its surface and subsurface conditions with the objective of identifying
pathways for chemical of concern migration that will be monitored or blocked
by physical controls. Data collected from other investigations may be integrated
with area-wide data for this purpose.
Proposed §350.135(a)(3). The results of the investigation must be
used to determine appropriate locations for points of exposure and attenuation
monitoring points relative to the Facility Operations Area boundary. Points
of exposure on the boundary are to be used to determine if chemicals of concern
in excess of protective levels have crossed the boundary or breeched a containment
barrier such as a slurry cutoff trench. Attenuation monitoring points, located
inward of the boundary, must be used to verify the predicted concentrations
of chemicals of concern along the migration pathways toward the Facility Operations
Area boundary. If these predicted concentrations are exceeded at these points,
the facility must take sufficient corrective measures within the Facility
Operations Area to ensure that chemicals of concern do not cross the Facility
Operations Area boundary in concentrations exceeding the protective levels.
One of the institutional controls to prevent exposure to chemicals of concern
in groundwater likely will be a prohibition on use of groundwater within the
Facility Operations Area. If the facility chooses this option, there will
not be any points of exposure for groundwater within the Facility Operations
Area, unless there are actual water wells with potential for use (e.g., have
not been plugged and abandoned or securely taken out of service).
Proposed §350.135(a)(4). If a facility elects to modify protective
concentration level development by utilizing action levels based on the worker
health and safety program, a full description of how these will be derived
must be included in the application. Additionally, a description is required
of how the facility will control access to the Facility Operations Area and
areas within the Facility Operations Area to prevent exposure to chemicals
of concern.
Proposed §350.135(a)(5). Because one of the more likely ways that
workers could be exposed to soils exceeding protective concentration levels
or action levels is through excavation or construction activity, the facility
must describe how it will maintain human health protection in such situations,
including how it will determine that soils exceed protective concentration
levels or action levels.
Proposed §350.135(a)(6). The flexibility afforded to facilities to
modify approaches to achieve protection of human health within the Facility
Operations Area does not extend to ecologically impacted areas. The commission
expects that most of the area designated as the Facility Operations Area will
satisfy the Tier 1 exclusion criteria of §350.77(b), because by definition
the Facility Operations Area will be the area of most intense industrial land
use at the facility. However, if portions of the Facility Operations Area
are not excluded by the checklist, the facility will proceed in accordance
with §350.77. The commission has not developed an alternate process for
ecological protection within the Facility Operations Area since the normal
process affords ample consideration of site-specific conditions and flexibility
in response actions.
Proposed §350.135(a)(7). In conjunction with the eighth qualifying
criterion for a pollution prevention program, described previously, the commission
expects facilities to continue to address future releases in a timely manner,
should any occur within the Facility Operations Area after its effective date.
The options of modified response objectives and deferral of final attainment
of remedy standards that are allowed in the Facility Operations Area are intended
for pre-existing conditions. The commission does not intend for operators
to add to these conditions such that final attainment of remedy standards
is a much bigger undertaking than if performed today. Therefore, the objective
for response to new releases will be to remediate to pre-release conditions
(e.g., background, pre-existing contamination levels). Previously unimpacted
areas of the Facility Operations Area must be remediated to background, or
failing that, to Remedy Standard A or B, as the rules of Chapter 327 would
normally require. Remediation of releases into areas already containing chemicals
of concern must be to pre-release concentrations. This determination would
entail some sampling of media in the vicinity of the release. If the facility
determines that these concentrations do not achieve action levels developed
as part of the Facility Operations Area, then an expanded response action
must be undertaken to achieve levels protective of workers. Response actions
for impacted groundwater at the release site would be integrated into the
Facility Operations Area approach, discussed below. In addition to the response
to releases, the facility must also institute procedures to track the release,
such as its location, date, composition, concentration and other information
pertinent to predicting the long-term migration potential toward the Facility
Operations Area boundary.
Proposed §350.135(a)(8). This item builds upon the information required
in §350.135(a)(3). There are three main elements to address for groundwater
response actions. First, the facility must describe how it will control the
occurrence of chemicals of concern in groundwater so that protective concentrations
at the Facility Operations Area boundary are maintained. Control may be achieved
with any combination of removal, decontamination or control measures such
that migration of chemicals of concern past the Facility Operations Area boundary
is prevented. Second, there must be a monitoring program in place at the Facility
Operations Area boundary and interior as necessary to demonstrate the effectiveness
of the groundwater controls. Third, any groundwater monitoring program at
hazardous waste units, as required by rules or permits, must continue even
if located within the Facility Operations Area. The facility may propose to
modify groundwater protection standards at such units to obtain alternate
concentration limits based on a point of exposure at the Facility Operations
Area boundary.
Proposed §350.135(a)(9). As discussed earlier, the authorization of
a Facility Operations Area does not mean that all corrective action is deferred
to the end of active industrial operations. The commission will require a
response action as part of Facility Operations Area authorization for the
subset of groundwater contaminants known as nonaqueous phase liquids. In addition
to being a source material for additional groundwater contamination, nonaqueous
phase liquids often behave differently in the subsurface than other soluble
chemicals of concern and generally require a different remediation approach.
Therefore, the commission is requiring a more active response action for nonaqueous
phase liquids than what would be sufficient for more soluble chemicals of
concern. Some amount of source reduction (removal or decontamination) may
be necessary before control measures alone will be considered sufficient for
a Facility Operations Area interim response action. The commission will consider
the four conditions of §350.33(f)(4)(E) as guidance when making this
determination.
Proposed §350.135(a)(10). The commission will require financial assurance
to ensure adequate financial resources are available to carry out the construction
of physical controls and to operate and monitor the interim response actions
as well as to complete the final response action in the event the facility
is not viable at the end of Facility Operations Area authorization. As part
of the application, the person must provide detailed calculations of the cost
estimate in current dollars for a third party to conduct these actions. This
amount also will serve to satisfy the requirements of the RCRA corrective
action regulations (40 CFR §264.101), which require financial assurance.
The amount required to carry out the final response action for the Facility
Operations Area is comparable to assuring a closure. Thus the manner in which
the amount is to be calculated must not incorporate any salvage value for
wastes or other assets at the facility. This approach is consistent with RCRA
regulations relating to cost estimate for closure (40 CFR §264.142).
The commission anticipates that a facility may not have a final response action
plan developed to the point that a detailed cost estimate can be made at the
time of application. Given that the Facility Operations Area could be in place
for decades and that changed conditions (e.g., discovery of additional releases;
response actions completed for Solid Waste Management Units) could modify
the final remedy design, the commission will accept an estimate based on the
total cost for corrective action at the individual Solid Waste Management
Units as would be the normal requirement without a Facility Operations Area.
This approach is consistent with the federal corrective action regulations
cited above. The commission does not intend for the financial assurance required
by this subchapter to substitute for any other financial assurance required
by regulations or permit provisions for closure or post closure care of hazardous
waste management units.
Proposed §350.135(a)(11). The facility must include in its application
a draft version of the deed notice required to be filed as part of Facility
Operations Area authorization. The notice must conform with §350.111
as to form and content. The Facility Operations Area is equated to the term
"affected property" for purposes of developing the draft document, such as
the requirement for a metes and bounds description. After any revisions have
been made to the draft document in response to review of the application and
authorization of the Facility Operations Area, such as the final Facility
Operations Area boundaries, the facility must within ninety days provide proof
to the executive director of the filing of the deed notice in the real property
records of the county in which the Facility Operations Area is located.
Proposed §350.135(a)(12). The facility may propose a schedule of compliance
for the items that are not completed at the time of Facility Operations Area
authorization.
Proposed §350.135(a)(13). The facility must provide as part of the
application adequate documentation that it satisfies the qualifying criteria
of this subchapter.
FISCAL NOTE
Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined that
there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement
of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed
is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and
other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation
programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs
affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup
Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste,
the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.
As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected
to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State
Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs.
These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings
for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial.
For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment,
remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature
and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater,
surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following
summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed
Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the
Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting
programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are
subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected
to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate
this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are
generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."
Site Assessment
Petroleum Storage Tank
Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases
under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions.
For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater
site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase
for soils-only sites.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting
a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level.
While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas
Risk Reduction Program.
Remediation
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites,
costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management
zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites,
generally no increase in cost is anticipated.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some
cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up
standards.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially
in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based
clean-up standards.
Monitoring
Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation
Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase
with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no
cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the
Texas Risk Reduction Program.
Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small
businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible
parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level.
Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some
responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving
to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post
response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action
care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency
the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance.
Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings
in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial
assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost
saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who
are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care.
Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of
financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is
greater than 10 years.
Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the
public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary
Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting
and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons
subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering
these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites,
primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction
Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While
the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline
where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific
cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of
how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their
site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding
is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or
monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will
represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the
state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State
Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit
from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.
PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year
period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated
as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater
flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments
and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental
remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund,
Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste,
Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings
where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective
concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants
in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs
as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts
the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource
protection which should benefit the public.
DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS
The commission has reviewed the rulemaking in light of the regulatory analysis
requirements of Texas Government Code §2001.0225 to assess whether the
proposed rule is a major environmental rule and whether any the four applicability
criteria of the statute are met.
A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the
Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect
the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure
and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the
economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health
and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended
to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental
exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied
will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition,
jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree
of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject
to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed
rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but
it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically,
The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum
storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed
rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may
argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse.
Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.
A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis
if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically
required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless
the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement
of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative
of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is
adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the
provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state
or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed
rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state
law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future
protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated
substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes
the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas.
The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement
between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid
Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST),
and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs
affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal
approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally,
the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.
Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program,
and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the
proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission
will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis
pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental
rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in this issue,
which may be found in the
Tables and Graphics Section
under:
Figure 1: 30 TAC Chapter 350 - Preamble
The full draft regulatory impact analysis can also be found at the TNRCC
web page located at http://www.tnrcc.state.tx.us
The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.
STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES
The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an
economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase
in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings.
Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless
of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas
Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible
considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."
The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is
the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial
purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating
contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically
determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing
small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because
of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger
human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority
of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to
the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal
or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses
when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the
commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which
are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses
would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.
An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse
economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns
financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding
for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete
cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses
responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance
if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed
rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels
and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for
all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses,
allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level
and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally,
specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation
so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions
that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.
Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance
with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of
Sales
Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses
:
Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic
impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste,
State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts
are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and
financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site,
regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business.
Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting,
and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those
subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary
Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum
Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the
proposed rule as a large business.
The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation,
partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of
making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer
than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas
Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).
Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially
subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include
heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations
or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to
service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely
affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all
compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and
overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore,
all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely
to suffer a leak.
Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis,
the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the
cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule.
(As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and
more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the
$107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase
over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would
bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules
to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623
estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52
for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales,
a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales
or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in
annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9%
of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000
in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent
6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however,
is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will
typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules,
large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site
basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue
of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed
earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than
one cent for every $100 in annual sales.
The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties
who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance
for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible
parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the
post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings
realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision
will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating
purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based
on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples),
the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less
than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a
bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible
party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial
assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year
($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents
a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per
year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end
of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party
may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year
period.
Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the
proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The
proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined
to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the
impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in
the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites
remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance
standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce
the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of
the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed
rule on small businesses.
TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT
The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant
to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the
Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to
create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments,
notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent,
reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for
affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health
and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific
purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based
protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data,
and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions.
Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional
controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC,
chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the
real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed
rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum
requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release
of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit
the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from
the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value.
Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements,
prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate
threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed
rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and
safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed
rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required
by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment
which is presented in this issue, which may be found in the
Tables and Graphics Section
under:
Figure 2: 30 TAC Chapter 350 - Preamble
The Takings Impact Assessment can also be found at the TNRCC web page located
at http://www.tnrcc.state.tx.us
COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW
The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the
rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent
with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).
The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed
rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules
are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is
a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules
is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality,
quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies
applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the
policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of
solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and
enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and
policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards
to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation
through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting
response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern
are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result
in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal
areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective
action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods;
thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity,
quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas.
In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of
the CMP's stated goals and policies.
The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed
rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Plan.
SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas
Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory
Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to
(512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules
Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m.,
30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the
Texas Register
. For further information, please contact Chet Clarke,
Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott
Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste
Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions
on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry
Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.
The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be
held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control
Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public
hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building
E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located
at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are
structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons.
Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of
registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during
the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss
the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before
and after the hearings.
Subchapter A. General Information
30 TAC §§350.1-350.5
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following
statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which
provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry
out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state,
Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules
when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability
that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and
procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act,
Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide
the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal
hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out
its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas
Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently
or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental
discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant
threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and
preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code,
§26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent
to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons
from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself
or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to
cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water
Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent
the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state
and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay;
and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority
to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced
in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas
Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state
to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources
in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage
tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires
the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action
to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the
commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy
referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states
that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal
of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be
conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential
uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of
groundwater be restored if feasible.
The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§350.1.Purpose.
This chapter specifies the information and procedures necessary to
demonstrate compliance with the Texas Risk Reduction Program. This program
provides a consistent corrective action process directed toward protection
of human health and the environment balanced with the economic welfare of
the citizens of this state. This program uses a tiered approach incorporating
risk assessment techniques to help focus investigations, to determine appropriate
protective concentration levels for human health, and when necessary, for
ecological receptors. The program also sets reasonable response objectives
that will protect human health and the environment and preserve the active
and productive use of land. The provisions of this chapter in no way prohibit
actions which should be taken by the person to mitigate emergency situations,
to abate an on-going release, or to stabilize or abate the spread of released
chemicals of concern.
§350.2.Applicability.
(a)
General applicability. The rules in this chapter specify
objectives for response actions for affected properties and further specify
the mechanism to evaluate such response actions once an obligation is established
to take a response action via other applicable rules, orders, permits or statutes.
All actions undertaken and demonstrations required by this chapter must be
performed and documented to the reasonable satisfaction of the executive director.
Additionally, no person shall submit information to the executive director
or to parties who are required to be provided information under this Chapter
which they know or reasonably should have known to be false or intentionally
misleading, or fail to submit available information which is critical to the
understanding of the matter at hand or to the basis of critical decisions
which reasonably would have been influenced by that information. This chapter
does not establish requirements for reporting releases to program areas. The
regulations in this chapter address releases of chemicals of concern (COCs)
as defined by various programs subject to this chapter as specified in subsections
(b) - (m) of this section. However, the regulations in this chapter do not
eliminate the need for the person to meet any more stringent or additional
requirements found in the particular rules for the covered program areas or
applicable federal requirements.
(b)
Property where a release of COCs occurs that is regulated
under Chapter 327 of this title (relating to Spill Prevention and Control),
as amended. The person shall first complete notification for releases under
§327.3 of this title (relating to Notification Requirements), as amended,
and then conduct response actions under §327.5 of this title (relating
to Actions Required), as amended. The person shall utilize this chapter to
conduct response actions when either the conditions of paragraphs (1) or (2)
of this subsection apply.
(1)
the person chooses to respond under this chapter to a release
of COCs within the first six months after the release is reported to the executive
director.
(2)
the person determines that the response action to
the release of COCs cannot be completed to the satisfaction of the executive
director within the first six months following notification to the executive
director.
(c)
Property regulated under Chapter 330 of this title (relating
to Municipal Solid Waste). Persons shall comply with the requirements of this
chapter for those municipal solid waste properties except when subject to
the requirements of 40 Code of Federal Regulations Parts 257 and/or 258 ,
as amended. However, for those municipal solid waste properties subject to
the requirements of 40 Code of Federal Regulations Parts 257 and/or 258 ,
as amended, the executive director may establish an alternative health-based
groundwater protection standard for a COC in accordance with §330.235(i)
of this title (relating to Assessment Monitoring Program), as amended. Determination
of such an alternative standard shall be made using the procedures of Subchapter
D of this chapter (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels).
(d)
Property regulated under Chapter 331 of this title (relating
to Underground Injection Control). The person shall address releases of COCs
from associated tankage and equipment utilizing the procedures of this chapter.
Excursions of injected mining solutions at in-situ mining properties or injection
of waste which is confined below all underground sources of drinking water
as defined in §331.2 of this title (relating to Definitions), as amended,
are not subject to the requirements of this chapter.
(e)
Property regulated under Chapter 332 of this title (relating
to Composting). The person shall comply with the requirements of this chapter
to conduct assessment, response actions, and post-response action care if
COCs are detected in environmental media at levels greater than the critical
protective concentration levels developed in accordance with Subchapter D
of this title (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels)
as a result of a release at a compost facility, mulching facility or land
application property authorized under Chapter 332 of this title, as amended.
(f)
Property regulated under Chapter 333 of this title (relating
to Voluntary Cleanup Programs). The person entering the Voluntary Cleanup
Program (VCP) shall comply with all requirements found in the Texas Health
and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter S, as amended, concerning the Voluntary
Cleanup Program; Subchapter A of Chapter 333 of this title (relating to Voluntary
Cleanup Programs), as amended; and the requirements of this chapter. Where
there is a conflict between the requirements of this chapter and the requirements
in the Texas Health and Safety Code Chapter 361, Subchapter S, as amended,
and Chapter 333, Subchapter A of this title, as amended, the requirements
of the Texas Health and Safety Code Chapter 361, Subchapter S, as amended,
and Chapter 333, Subchapter A, as amended, shall apply.
(g)
Property regulated under Chapter 334 of this title (relating
to Underground and Aboveground Storage Tanks). The person shall comply with
the requirements of this chapter for the assessment, response actions, and
post-response action care for releases of regulated substances from underground
storage tanks as specified in Chapter 334, Subchapter A (relating to General
Provisions), as amended, and for releases of petroleum products from aboveground
storage tanks as specified in Chapter 334, Subchapter F of this title (relating
to Aboveground Storage Tanks), as amended, which are reported to the executive
director in accordance with Chapter 334, Subchapter D (relating to Release
Reporting and Corrective Action), as amended, on or after September 1, 2001.
Additional corrective action requirements for these facilities are found in
Subchapters D, J, and K of Chapter 334 of this title (relating to Release
Reporting and Corrective Action; Registration of Corrective Action Specialists
and Project Managers for Product Storage Tank Remediation Projects; and Storage,
Treatment and Reuse Procedures for Petroleum-Substance Contaminated Soil,
respectively), as amended. For releases discovered and reported to the executive
director on or before September 1, 2001, the person shall continue to comply
with Subchapters D, G, H, J, K and M of Chapter 334 of this title (relating
to Release Reporting and Corrective Action; Target Concentration Criteria;
Interim Reimbursement Program; Registration of Corrective Action Specialists
and Project Managers for Product Storage Tank Remediation Projects; Storage,
Treatment and Reuse Procedures for Petroleum-Substance Contaminated Soil;
and Reimbursable Cost Guidelines for the Petroleum Storage Tank Reimbursement
Program, respectively), as amended.
(h)
Property regulated under Chapter 335 of this title (relating
to Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste). The person shall
comply with the requirements of this chapter when undertaking the remediation
of affected property at facilities used for the storage, processing or disposal
of industrial solid waste or municipal hazardous waste, or for the remediation
of environmental media containing COCs resulting from releases from waste
management facility components (e.g., tank, container storage area, surface
impoundment, etc.), either as part of closure or at any time before or after
closure. The person shall close a waste management facility component in a
manner that minimizes or eliminates the need for further maintenance and controls.
The manner of closure shall also minimize or eliminate, to the extent necessary
to protect human health and the environment, the post-closure escape of waste,
contaminants, leachate, run-off, or decomposition products to the surrounding
environmental media. Waste management facility components undergoing closure
for which the person can demonstrate that no release of COCs to surrounding
environmental media has occurred are subject to this chapter only with regard
to this closure performance standard and the removal, decontamination or control
requirements for waste as specified in Subchapter B of this chapter. In the
event a release of COCs to surrounding environmental media has occurred, then
the person shall comply with this chapter for response to the release. The
person shall comply with §335.118(b) of this title (relating to Closure
Plan; Submission and Approval of Plan), as amended, or applicable permit provisions
regarding requirements for public participation in the corrective action process
for permitted hazardous waste facilities. The person shall also comply with
the requirements of paragraphs (1) - (3) of this subsection, as applicable.
(1)
any person who stores, processes, or disposes of industrial
solid waste or municipal hazardous waste at a facility permitted under §335.2(a)
of this title (relating to Permit Required), as amended, shall, unless specifically
modified by other order of the commission, close the facility in accordance
with the closing provisions of the permit.
(2)
any person who stores, processes, or disposes of hazardous
waste is also subject to the applicable provisions relating to closure and
post-closure in Chapter 335, Subchapters E and F (relating to Interim Standards
for owners and operators of Hazardous Waste Storage, Processing, or Disposal
Facilities; and Permitting Standards for Owners and Operators of Hazardous
Waste Storage, Processing, or Disposal Facilities, respectively), as amended.
(3)
the person may utilize this chapter to determine if
COCs, specifically listed hazardous waste or hazardous constituents, exceed
concentrations protective of human health and the environment when making
"contained-in" determinations for environmental media being managed as wastes
(e.g., excavated soils, investigation derived wastes such as monitor well
purge water, etc.) for purposes of treatment or disposal in a different location.
In such cases, the person must still perform a waste classification in response
to Chapter 335, Subchapters A and R of this title (relating to Industrial
Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste Management in General; and Waste
Classification, respectively), as amended.
(4)
the person may propose a facility operations area
(FOA) to address multiple sources of COCs within an active facility that is
required to perform corrective action for releases pursuant to a permit or
commission corrective action order. The requirements for establishing a FOA
are specified in Subchapter G of this chapter (relating to Establishing a
Facility Operations Area).
(i)
Affected property regulated under Chapter 335, Subchapter
K of this title (relating to Hazardous Substance Facilities Assessment and
Remediation). The person shall comply with all requirements found in the Texas
Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter F, as amended; Subchapter
K of Chapter 335 of this title (relating to Hazardous Substance Facilities
Assessment and Remediation), as amended; and the requirements of this chapter
for any release or threatened release of hazardous substances into the environment
that may constitute an imminent and substantial endangerment to public health
and safety or the environment. Where there is a conflict between the requirements
in this chapter and the requirements of Chapter 361, Subchapter F, as amended,
and Chapter 335, Subchapter K, as amended, the requirements of Chapter 361
and Chapter 335 shall apply. In particular, as required by the Texas Health
and Safety Code §361.185, as amended, the executive director shall hold
a public meeting to obtain public input and information regarding the appropriate
use of an affected property whenever a land use other than residential is
proposed.
(j)
Property regulated under Chapter 336 of this title (relating
to Radioactive Substance Rules). The person shall comply with the requirements
of Chapter 336 of this title, as amended, regarding contamination limits for
radioactive material in environmental media. In instances involving remediation
of releases in media containing both radioactive material and other COCs,
the person shall use the contamination limits determined in accordance with
Chapter 336 of this title, as amended, for radioactive material and PCLs determined
by the procedures of this chapter for other COCs.
(k)
Property regulated under Chapter 312 of this title (relating
to Sludge Use, Disposal and Transportation). The executive director may reference
this chapter in permits subject to Chapter 312 of this title, as amended,
when specifying closure provisions to address releases of COCs from facility
components at municipal wastewater treatment plants.
(l)
Other releases. The executive director may require the
use of this chapter to address other releases of COCs subject to Texas Water
Code, Chapter 26, as amended.
(m)
Use of this chapter on or after the effective date of the
rule. The person who started a response action under Subchapters A and S of
Chapter 335 of this title (relating to Industrial Solid Wastes and Municipal
Hazardous Wastes in General; Risk Reduction Standards), as amended, may qualify
to continue under those previous commission rules subject to the limitations
specified in paragraphs (1) - (4) of this subsection. Also, the person shall
respond as described in §350.35 of this title (relating to Substantial
Change in Circumstances) in the event a substantial change in circumstance
occurs which results in an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment.
(1)
the person who has submitted an initial notification of
intent to conduct a Risk Reduction Standard 1 or 2 response action (i.e.,
§335.8(c)(1) and (2) of this title (relating to Closures and Remediation),
as amended) prior to the effective date of this chapter and has submitted
a final report within five years after the effective date of this chapter
may request that the response action be reviewed according to the regulations
in effect at the time of initial notification. In order to qualify for this
grandfathering provision, persons who have submitted an initial notification
to conduct a Risk Reduction Standard 1 or 2 response action prior to the effective
date of this chapter must resubmit such notification letter within one year
of the effective date of this chapter, unless a letter has been received from
the agency acknowledging receipt of the initial notification. Any person desiring
to remain under Chapter 335 may not use any of the provisions of this chapter.
(2)
the person who has submitted a work plan under Risk
Reduction Standard 3 that establishes response action objectives and cleanup
criteria (e.g., a baseline risk assessment or a corrective measures study
would be adequate but not an investigation work plan or an investigation report)
to the executive director under Subchapters A and S of Chapter 335 of this
title (relation to Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste in
General and Risk Reduction Standards), as amended, prior to the effective
date of this chapter may elect to either continue under those rules or to
proceed under this chapter. Any person desiring to remain under Chapter 335
may not use any of the provisions of this chapter. If a person elects to proceed
under this chapter, then they shall not be allowed to return to Chapter 335.
(3)
any work plans submitted to address releases of COCs
which were approved as part of a permit issued prior to the effective date
of this chapter but not implemented at the time of permit renewal are subject
to review for compliance with this chapter as part of the permit renewal process.
(4)
the person may resubmit plans or reports that the
person has revised voluntarily to conform with the requirements of this chapter,
unless such resubmittal would result in noncompliance with a previously approved
or imposed schedule of compliance.
§350.3.Process.
Once a release of COCs as defined by various programs has been identified
and reported pursuant to rules or procedures established by one of the program
areas identified in §350.2 of this chapter (relating to Applicability),
this chapter controls the assessment and any action taken in response to that
release. Upon initial notification to the appropriate program, the person
will follow the general process as stated in paragraphs (1) - (5) of this
section to demonstrate compliance with this chapter.
(1)
the person shall conduct an affected property assessment,
classify groundwater, determine land use, and notify affected property owners
in accordance with this subchapter and Subchapter C of this chapter (relating
to Affected Property Assessment).
(2)
the person shall determine critical protective concentration
levels in accordance with Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Development
of Protective Concentration Levels) for the appropriate environmental media.
(3)
the person shall develop a response action capable
of attaining the response objectives under Remedy Standard A or B in accordance
with Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards).
(4)
the person shall develop and submit the reports required
in Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards) which contain
the information specified for each report in Subchapter E of this chapter
(relating to Reports). The sequencing of report submission is illustrated
in the following figure:
Figure: 30 TAC §350.3(4).
(5)
the person shall implement the response action, document
conformance with the response objectives, and if required, file institutional
controls, perform post-response action care, and establish financial assurance
in accordance with Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards).
§350.4.Definitions and Acronyms.
(a)
Definitions.
(1)
Affected property - The entire area (i.e., on-site and
off-site; including all environmental media) which contains releases of chemicals
of concern at concentrations equal to or greater than the assessment level
applicable for the land use (i.e., residential or commercial/industrial).
(2)
Alternate point of exposure - A location other than
the prescribed point of exposure where an individual human or population will
be assumed to have a reasonable potential to come into contact with chemicals
of concern based on property-specific considerations.
(3)
Assessment level - A critical protective concentration
level for a chemical of concern used for affected property assessments where
the human health protective concentration level is established under a Tier
1 evaluation as described in §350.75(b) of this title (relating to Tiered
Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation), except for the protective
concentration level for the soil-to-groundwater exposure pathway which may
be established under Tier 1, 2, or 3 as described in §350.75(i)(7) of
this title, and ecological protective concentration levels are developed,
when necessary, under Tier 2 and/or 3 in accordance with §350.77(c) and/or
(d), respectively, of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and
Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels).
(4)
Attenuation action level - The maximum concentration
of a chemical of concern which can be present at an attenuation monitoring
point and not exceed the applicable critical protective concentration level
at the points of exposure over time.
(5)
Attenuation monitoring point - A location within the
migration pathway of a chemical of concern which is used to verify that the
critical PCL will not be exceeded at the points of exposure.
(6)
Background - The concentration level of a chemical
of concern within an environmental medium which may either be naturally occurring
(i.e., the concentration is not due to a release of chemicals of concern from
human activities) or anthropogenic (i.e., the presence of a chemical of concern
in the environment which is due to human activities, but is not the result
of site-specific use or release of waste or products, or industrial activity).
Examples of anthropogenic sources include non-site specific sources such as
lead from automobile emissions, arsenic from use of defoliants, and polynuclear
aromatic hydrocarbons resulting from combustion of hydrocarbons. There are
some commonalities regardless of the activity; specifically, the chemicals
of concern are present over large areas (tens of square miles up to hundreds
of square miles) and the concentration levels are generally low.
(7)
Bedrock - The solid rock that underlies gravel, soil
or other superficial material.
(8)
Bioaccumulative chemical - A chemical which has the
tendency to accumulate in the tissues of an organism as a result of food consumption
or dietary exposure and/or direct exposure (e.g., gills and epithelial tissue)
to an aqueous solution.
(9)
Carcinogen - A chemical of concern which causes an
increased incidence of benign or malignant neoplasms, or substantially decreases
the time to develop neoplasms, in animals or humans (a chemical of concern
can act as both a carcinogen and a noncarcinogen).
(10)
Carcinogenic risk level - The probability of development
of a neoplasm due to continuous lifetime exposure to a single carcinogen acting
through an individual or combined exposure pathway.
(11)
Chemicals of concern - Any substance detected at
an affected property that has the potential to adversely affect ecological
or human receptors due to its concentration, distribution, and mode of toxicity.
Depending on the program area, chemicals of concern may include the following:
solid waste, industrial solid waste, municipal solid waste, and hazardous
waste as defined in the Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.003, as amended;
hazardous constituents as listed in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 261,
Appendix VIII, as amended; constituents on the groundwater monitoring list
in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 264, Appendix IX, as amended; constituents
as listed in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 258 Appendices I and II,
as amended; pollutant as defined in Texas Water Code, §26.001, as amended;
hazardous substance as defined in the Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.003,
as amended, and the Texas Water Code, §26.263, as amended; regulated
substance as defined in Texas Water Code §§26.342, as amended, and
334.2 of this title (relating to Definitions), as amended; petroleum product
as defined in Texas Water Code §§26.342, as amended, and 334.122(b)(12)
of this title (relating to Definitions for ASTs), as amended; other substances
as defined in Texas Water Code §26.039(a), as amended; and daughter products
of the aforementioned constituents.
(12)
Closure - The act of permanently taking a waste management
unit or facility out of service.
(13)
Commercial/industrial land use - Any real property
or portions of a property not used for human habitation or for other purposes
with a similar potential for human exposure as defined for residential land.
Examples of commercial/industrial land use include manufacturing; industrial
research and development; utilities; commercial warehouse operations; lumber
yards; retail gas stations; auto service stations; auto dealerships; equipment
repair and service stations; professional offices (lawyers, architects, engineers,
real estate, insurance, etc.); medical/dental offices and clinics (not including
hospitals); financial institutions; office buildings; any retail business
whose principal activity is the sale of food or merchandise; personal service
establishments (health clubs, barber/beauty salons, mortuaries, photographic
studios, etc.); churches (not including churches providing day care or school
services other than during normal worship services); motels/hotels (not including
those which allow residence); agricultural lands; and portions of government-
owned land (local, state, or federal) that have commercial/industrial activities
occurring. Land use activities consistent with this classification have the
North American Industrial Classification System code numbers 11 - 21 inclusive;
22 except 22131; 23 - 56 inclusive; 61 except 61111, 61121, and 61131; 62
except 62211, 62221, 62231, 62311, 62322, 623311, 623312, 62399, and 62441;
71 except 71219; 72 except 721211 and 72131; 81 inclusive; and 92 excluding
92214.
(14)
Compensatory restoration - The creation of ecological
services by or through restoration or the setting aside of usually the same
type of habitat as that which is impacted to offset residual ecological risk
at an affected property.
(15)
Complete exposure pathway - An exposure pathway where
a human or ecological receptor is exposed to a chemical of concern via an
exposure route (e.g., incidental soil ingestion, inhalation of volatiles and
particulates, consumption of prey, etc.)
(16)
Construction zone - The typical depth of construction
within soil for an affected property considering the planned or historical
installation of subsurface utilities, foundations, basements, or other such
subsurface structures within the vicinity of the affected property not to
extend below the top of bedrock.
(17)
Control - To apply physical or institutional controls
to prevent exposure to chemicals of concern. Control measures must be combined
with appropriate maintenance, monitoring, and any necessary further response
action to be protective of human health and the environment.
(18)
Critical protective concentration level - The lowest
protective concentration level for a chemical of concern within a source medium
determined from all of the applicable human health exposure pathways as described
in §350.71 of this title (relating to General Requirements) considering
both carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic effects, and when necessary, protective
concentration levels for applicable ecological exposure pathways as required
in §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and
Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels).
(19)
Cumulative carcinogenic risk - The aggregate risk
due to exposure of an individual human receptor to multiple carcinogens originating
from a single affected property and acting through an individual or combined
exposure pathway.
(20)
Decontaminate - To apply a permanent and irreversible
treatment process to a waste or environmental medium so that the threat of
release of chemicals of concern at concentrations above the critical protective
concentration levels is eliminated.
(21)
De minimus - The description of an area of affected
property comprised of one acre or less where the ecological risk is considered
to be insignificant because of the small extent of contamination, the absence
of protected species, the availability of similar unimpacted habitat nearby,
and the lack of adjacent sensitive environmental areas.
(22)
Ecological benchmark - A state standard, federal
guideline, or other exposure level for a chemical of concern in water, sediment,
or soil that represents a protective threshold from adverse ecological effects.
An ecological benchmark may also be a toxicity reference value that is established
by the person based on scientific studies in the literature.
(23)
Ecological hazard quotient - The ratio of an exposure
level to a chemical of concern to a toxicity value selected for the risk assessment
for that chemical of concern (e.g., a no observed adverse effects level).
(24)
Ecological protective concentration level - The concentration
of a chemical of concern at the point of exposure within an exposure medium
(e.g., soil, sediment, plants, groundwater, surface water, or air) which is
protective for more wide-ranging ecological receptors that may frequent the
affected property and utilize less mobile receptors as a food source and determined
by procedures defined in §350.77(c) or (d)of this title (relating to
Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration
Levels). These concentration levels are not directly intended to be protective
of receptors with limited mobility or range (e.g., plants, soil invertebrates,
and small rodents) that reside in active areas of a facility, unless these
receptors are threatened/endangered species.
(25)
Ecological risk assessment - The process that evaluates
the likelihood that adverse ecological effects may occur or are occurring
as a result of exposure to one or more stressors.
(26)
Ecological services - The attributes provided by
a habitat which may include, but are not limited to: shelter, forage, rearing
of young, breeding, water and sediment quality filtration.
(27)
Ecological services analysis - A measurement of the
potential decreases in ecological services of a habitat based on considerations
which may include but are not limited to: the percent reduction in ecological
services at the affected property that are attributable to COCs and/or potential
remedial actions; the spatial extent of the affected property; and the recovery
period.
(28)
Environmental medium - A material found in the natural
environment such as soil (including non-waste fill materials), groundwater,
air, surface water, and sediments, or a mixture of such materials with liquids,
sludges, gases, or solids, including hazardous waste which is inseparable
by simple mechanical removal processes, and is made up primarily of natural
environmental material.
(29)
Exclusion criteria - Those conditions at an affected
property which preclude the need to establish a protective concentration level
for an ecological exposure pathway because the exposure pathway between the
chemical of concern and the ecological receptors is not complete or is insignificant.
(30)
Exposure area - The smallest property surface area
within which it is believed that exposure to chemicals of concern in soil
or air by a receptor would be limited under reasonably anticipated current
or future use scenarios.
(31)
Exposure medium - The environmental medium or biologic
tissue in which or by which exposure to chemicals of concern by ecological
or human receptors occurs.
(32)
Exposure pathway - The course that a chemical of
concern takes from a source area to ecological or human receptors and includes
a source area, a point of exposure, and an exposure route (e.g., ingestion),
as well as a transport mechanism if the point of exposure is different from
the source area.
(33)
Facility - The installation associated with the affected
property where the release of chemicals of concern occurred.
(34)
Facility Operations Area - One or more areas (lateral
and vertical extent) of an operational chemical manufacturing plant or refinery
with a hazardous waste permit or commission order within which response actions
to multiple releases of COCs can be consolidated for purposes of compliance
with this chapter on an area-wide basis by using interim or permanent response
actions. The lateral extent of the facility operations area is limited to
the contiguous area actively used for the development, manufacture, process,
transfer, storage, and management of chemical or refinery products, hazardous
materials, substances and wastes subject to Resource Conservation and Recovery
Act regulation, and includes ancillary components such as, but not necessarily
limited to, power plants and cooling units.
(35)
Feeding guilds - Groups of ecological receptors used
to represent the variety of species that may be exposed to chemicals of concern
at the affected property. The feeding guilds are generally based on function
within an ecosystem, potential for exposure, and physiological and taxonomic
similarity. Examples include carnivorous mammals, carnivorous birds, piscivorous
birds, and benthic macroinvertebrates.
(36)
Functioning cap - A low permeability layer or other
approved cover meeting its design specifications to minimize water infiltration
and chemical of concern migration, and prevent ecological or human receptor
exposure to chemicals of concern, and whose design requirements are routinely
maintained.
(37)
Groundwater-bearing unit - A saturated geologic formation,
group of formations, or part of a formation which has a hydraulic conductivity
equal to or greater than 1 x 10
-6
centimeters/second.
(38)
Groundwater production zone - The groundwater-bearing
unit(s) which contributes water to a well. For example, if a well penetrates
four distinct groundwater-bearing units isolated by competent aquitards, but
the well is screened in only two of the units and has a competent annular
seal to isolate the other two units, then the groundwater production zone
consists of only the two units that contribute water to the well.
(39)
Groundwater protective concentration level exceedence
zone - A protective concentration level exceedence zone within a groundwater-bearing
unit.
(40)
Hazard index - The sum of two or more hazard quotients
for multiple noncarcinogens originating from a single affected property.
(41)
Hazard quotient - The ratio of the level of exposure
of a noncarcinogen acting through an individual or combined exposure pathway
over a specified time period to a reference dose for the noncarcinogen derived
for a similar exposure period.
(42)
Implementation Procedures - The most current version
of
Implementation of the Texas Natural Resource Conservation
Commission Standards via Permitting
, as amended.
(43)
Innocent Owner or Operator - Those persons so designated
in accordance with the Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter
V, Immunity From Liability of Innocent Owner or Operator, as amended.
(44)
Institutional control - A legal instrument placed
in the property records in the form of a deed notice or restrictive covenant
which indicates the limitations on or the conditions governing use of the
property which ensures protection of human health and the environment.
(45)
Judgmental sample - An investigative sample of an
environmental medium which is purposefully located based upon property-specific
information.
(46)
Laboratory Control Sample - A spiked blank sample
analyzed by the laboratory to assess laboratory ability to successfully recover
chemicals of concern from a control matrix.
(47)
Landscaped area - An area of ornamental, introduced,
commercially installed, or manicured vegetation which is routinely maintained.
(48)
Long-term effectiveness - The ability of a remedy
to maintain the required level of protection of human health and the environment
over time.
(49)
Lower explosive limit - The lowest concentration
of a vapor or gas in air that will produce a flash of fire when an ignition
source (heat, arc, or flame) is present.
(50)
Method detection limit - The minimum concentration
of a substance that can be measured and reported with 99% confidence that
the analyte concentration is greater than zero and is determined for each
COC from the analysis of a sample of a given matrix type containing the COC.
(51)
Method quantitation limit - The lowest non-zero concentration
standard in the laboratory's initial calibration curve and is based on the
final volume of extract (or sample) used by the laboratory.
(52)
Monitored natural attenuation - The use of natural
attenuation within the context of a carefully controlled and monitored response
action to achieve protective concentration levels at the point of exposure.
(53)
Natural attenuation - The reduction in mass or concentration
of a chemical of concern over time or distance from the source of a chemical
of concern due to naturally occurring physical, chemical, and biological processes,
such as: biodegradation, dispersion, dilution, adsorption, and volatilization.
(54)
Natural attenuation factor - The numerical value
which represents the natural attenuation (i.e., reduction) in chemical of
concern concentrations during transport from the source area to the point
of exposure. The natural attenuation factor is the concentration at the source
area divided by the concentration at the point of exposure. The natural attenuation
factor is always greater than or equal to one for the purposes of this rule.
(55)
Natural Resource Trustees - The state and federal
officials designated to act on behalf of the public as trustees of natural
resources (e.g., water, air, land, wildlife). The Trustees include TNRCC,
Texas Parks and Wildlife Department, Texas General Land Office, National Oceanic
and Atmospheric Administration, and the Department of the Interior.
(56)
Off-site property (off-site) - All environmental
media which is outside of the legal boundaries of the on-site property.
(57)
On-site property (on-site) - All environmental media
within the legal boundaries of a property owned or leased by a person who
has filed a self-implementation notice or a response action plan for that
property or who has become subject to such action through one of the agency's
program areas for that property.
(58)
Permanence/permanent/permanently - The property of
a response action which is capable of enduring indefinitely without posing
the threat of any future release of chemicals of concern above the critical
protective concentration levels established for the property.
(59)
Person - An individual, corporation, organization,
government or governmental subdivision or agency, business trust, partnership,
association, or any other legal entity.
(60)
Physical barrier - Any structure or system, natural
or manmade, that prevents exposure or prevents migration of chemicals of concern
to the points of exposure.
(61)
Physical control - A structure or hydraulic containment
action which prevents exposure to and/or migration of chemicals of concern
when combined with appropriate post-response action care to protect human
health and the environment. Examples of physical controls are caps, slurry
walls, sheet piling, hydraulic containment wells, and interceptor trenches.
(62)
Plume management zone - The area of the groundwater
protective concentration level exceedence zone at the time of response action
plan submittal, plus any additional area allowed in accordance with §350.33(f)(4)
of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B).
(63)
Point of exposure - The location within an environmental
medium where a receptor will be assumed to have a reasonable potential to
come into contact with chemicals of concern. The point of exposure may be
a discrete point, plane, or an area within or beyond some location.
(64)
Prescribed points of exposure - The prescribed on-site
and off-site locations within an environmental medium where an individual
human or population will be assumed to come into contact with chemicals of
concern from an affected property.
(65)
Protective concentration level - The concentration
of a chemical of concern which can remain within the source medium and not
result in levels which exceed the applicable human health risk-based exposure
limit or ecological protective concentration level at the point of exposure
for that exposure pathway.
(66)
Protective concentration level exceedence zone -
The lateral and vertical extent of all wastes and environmental media which
contain chemicals of concern at concentrations greater than the critical protective
concentration level determined for that medium, as well as, hazardous waste.
A protective concentration level exceedence zone can be thought of as the
volume of waste and environmental media which must be removed, decontaminated,
and/or controlled in some fashion to adequately protect human health and the
environment.
(67)
Reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway
- A situation with a credible chance of occurrence in which an ecological
or human receptor may become exposed to a chemical of concern (i.e., complete
exposure pathway) without consideration of circumstances which are extreme
or improbable based on property characteristics.
(68)
Release - Any spilling, leaking, pumping, pouring,
emitting, emptying, discharging, injecting, escaping, leaching, dumping, or
disposing into the environment, with the exception of:
(A)
A release that results in an exposure to a person solely
within a workplace, concerning a claim that the person may assert against
the person's employer;
(B)
An emission from the engine exhaust of a motor vehicle,
rolling stock, aircraft, vessel, or pipeline pumping station engine;
(C)
A release of source, by-product, or special nuclear material
from a nuclear incident, as those terms are defined by the Atomic Energy Act
of 1954, as amended (42 U.S.C. §2011 et seq.), if the release is subject
to requirements concerning financial protection established by the Nuclear
Regulatory Commission under §170 of that Act;
(D)
For the purposes of the environmental response law §104,
as amended, or other response action, a release of source, by-product, or
special nuclear material from a processing site designated under §§102(a)(1)
or 302(a) of the Uranium Mill Tailings Radiation Control Act of 1978 (42 U.S.C.
§§7912 and 7942), as amended; and
(E)
The normal application of fertilizer.
(69)
Remediation - The act of eliminating or reducing
the concentration of chemicals of concern in environmental media.
(70)
Remove - To take waste or environmental media away
from the affected property to another location for storage, processing or
disposal in accordance with all applicable requirements. Removal is an irreversible
process that results in permanent risk reduction at an affected property.
(71)
Residential land use - Property used for dwellings
such as single family houses and multi-family apartments, children's homes,
nursing homes, and residential portions of government-owned lands (local,
state or federal). Because of the similarity of exposure potential and the
sensitive nature of the potentially exposed population, day care facilities,
educational facilities, hospitals, and parks (local, state or federal) shall
also be considered residential.
(72)
Response action - Any activity taken to comply with
these regulations to remove, decontaminate and/or control (i.e., physical
controls and institutional controls) chemicals of concern in excess of critical
PCLs in environmental media, including actions taken in response to releases
to environmental media from a waste management unit before, during, or after
closure.
(73)
Risk-based exposure limit - The concentration of
a chemical of concern at the point of exposure within an exposure medium (e.g.,
soil, sediment, vegetables, groundwater, surface water, or air) which is protective
for human health. Risk-based exposure limits are the fundamental risk-based
values which are initially determined and used in the development of protective
concentration levels. Risk-based exposure limits do not account for cumulative
effects from exposure to multiple chemicals of concern, combined exposure
pathways, and cross-media or lateral transport of chemicals of concern within
environmental media.
(74)
Sample quantitation limit - The method detection
limit adjusted to reflect sample-specific actions, such as dilution or use
of smaller aliquot sizes than prescribed in the analytical method, and takes
into account sample characteristics, sample preparation, and analytical adjustments.
(75)
Sediment - Non-suspended particulate material lying
below surface waters such as bays, the ocean, rivers, streams, lakes, ponds,
or other similar surface water body (including intermittent streams). Dredged
sediments which have been removed from below surface water bodies and placed
on land shall be considered soils.
(76)
Selected ecological receptors - Species that are
to be carried through the ecological risk assessment as representatives of
the different feeding guilds that are being evaluated. These species may not
actually occur at the affected property, but may be used to represent those
within the feeding guild that may feed on the affected property.
(77)
Sensitive environmental areas - Areas that provide
unique and often protected habitat for wildlife species. These areas are typically
used during critical life stages such as breeding, hatching, rearing of young,
and overwintering. Examples include critical habitat for threatened and endangered
species, wilderness areas, parks, and wildlife refuges.
(78)
Soil protective concentration level exceedence zone
- A protective concentration level exceedence zone within the soil which may
extend down to a groundwater-bearing unit(s). These protective concentration
level exceedence zones may also be present below or between groundwater-bearing
units.
(79)
Source area - The location of nonaqueous phase liquids
and/or the location of highest concentration of chemicals of concern, or the
location releasing the chemicals of concern. Generally, a source area is located
in the immediate vicinity of or below primary release sources (e.g., tanks,
pipelines, drums, lagoons, landfills, etc.).
(80)
Source medium - An environmental medium containing
chemicals of concern which must be removed, decontaminated and/or controlled
in order to protect human health and the environment. The source medium may
be the exposure medium for some exposure pathways.
(81)
Stressor - Any physical, chemical, or biological
entity that can induce an adverse response; however, as used in this context,
only chemical entities apply.
(82)
Subsurface soil - For human health exposure pathways,
the portion of the soil zone between the base of surface soil and the top
of the groundwater-bearing unit(s). For ecological exposure pathways, the
portion of the soil zone between 0.5 feet and five feet in depth.
(83)
Surface cover - A layer of artificially placed utility
material (e.g., shell, gravel, fill).
(84)
Surface soil - For human health exposure pathways,
the soil zone extending from ground surface to 15 feet in depth for residential
land use and from ground surface to five feet in depth for commercial/industrial
land use; or to the top of the uppermost groundwater-bearing unit, whichever
is less in depth. For ecological exposure pathways, the soil zone extending
from ground surface to 0.5 feet in depth.
(85)
Surface water - Any water meeting the definition
of surface water in the state as defined in §307.3 of this title (relating
to Definitions and Abbreviations), as amended.
(86)
Toxicity reference value - An exposure level from
a valid scientific study that represents a conservative threshold for adverse
ecological effects.
(87)
Waste control unit - A municipal or industrial solid
waste landfill, including those Resource Conservation and Recovery Act regulated
units closed as landfills, with a liner system (i.e., synthetic or clay) and
an engineered cap, that have been closed pursuant to an approved closure plan,
previous regulations, or will be implemented pursuant to an approved response
action plan.
(b)
Acronyms.
(1)
APAR - Affected property assessment report;
(2)
COC - Chemical of concern;
(3)
FOA - Facility Operations Area;
(4)
K
d
- Soil-water partition
coefficient;
(5)
K
oc
- Octanol-water partition
coefficient;
(6)
LOAEL - Lowest observed adverse effect level;
(7)
MCL - Maximum contaminant level;
(8)
NAPLs - Nonaqueous phase liquids;
(9)
NOAEL - No observed adverse effect level
(10)
PCL - Protective concentration level;
(11)
PCLE zone - Protective concentration level exceedence
zone;
(12)
POE - Point of exposure;
(13)
PRACR - Post-response action care report;
(14)
RACR - Response action completion report;
(15)
RAER - Response action effectiveness report;
(16)
RAP - Response action plan;
(17)
RBEL - Risk-based exposure limit;
(18)
SIN - Self-implementation notice;
(19)
TAC - Texas Administrative Code;
(20)
TNRCC - Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission;
and
(21)
U.S. EPA - United States Environmental Protection
Agency.
(c)
Risk-based exposure limit nomenclature. A nomenclature
is used in Subchapter D of this chapter (relating the Development of Protective
Concentration Levels) to refer to specific RBELs. The RBEL nomenclature reflects
the exposure medium and the exposure route. The exposure medium appears first
in superscript text, followed by RBEL in regular text and lastly the exposure
route in subscript text. For example
Soil
RBEL
(1)
Air
RBEL
Inh
- air inhalation RBEL;
(2)
Soil
RBEL
Derm
- dermal contact with soil RBEL;
(3)
Soil
RBEL
Ing
- ingestion of soil RBEL;
(4)
GW
RBEL
Ing
- ingestion of groundwater RBEL;
(5)
GW
RBEL
Class 3
- class 3 groundwater RBEL;
(6)
SW
RBEL - surface water
RBEL;
(7)
AbgVeg
RBEL
Ing
- ingestion of aboveground vegetables RBEL; and
(8)
BgVeg
RBEL
Ing
- ingestion of below-ground vegetables RBEL.
(d)
Protective concentration level nomenclature. A nomenclature
is used in Subchapter D of this chapter (relating the Development of Protective
Concentration Levels) to refer to specific PCLs. The PCL nomenclature reflects
the exposure medium, source medium and the exposure route. The exposure medium
appears first in superscript text, followed by the source medium in regular
text and lastly the exposure route in subscript text. For example,
GW
GW
Ing
is a PCL where groundwater is
the source medium (GW), groundwater is the exposure medium (
GW
), and ingestion is the exposure route (
Ing
). Cross-media transfer is indicated when exposure occurs in a different
medium than the source medium. For example,
Air
Soil
(1)
GW
GW
Ing
- PCL for groundwater ingestion;
(2)
GW
GW
Class 3
- PCL for class 3 groundwater;
(3)
Air
GW
Inh-V
- PCL for inhalation of volatiles from groundwater;
(4)
SW
GW - PCL for groundwater
discharge to surface water;
(5)
Tot
Soil
Comb
- surface soil PCL for combined soil ingestion, dermal contact,
inhalation of volatiles and particulates, and for residential land use, ingestion
of aboveground and below- ground vegetables;
(6)
Air
Soil
Ing-VP
- PCL for inhalation of volatiles and particulates from surface
soil;
(7)
Soil
Soil
Derm
- PCL for dermal contact with surface soil;
(8)
Soil
Soil
Ing
- PCL for ingestion of surface soil;
(9)
Veg
Soil
Ing-Inorg
- surface soil PCL for ingestion of inorganic COCs in vegetables;
(10)
Veg
Soil
Ing-Org
- surface soil PCL for ingestion of organic COCs in vegetables;
(11)
GW
Soil - PCL for surface
and subsurface soil to protect groundwater;
(12)
Air
Soil
Inh-V
- PCL for inhalation of volatiles from subsurface soil;
(13)
Air
Air
Inh
- air PCL for inhalation; and
(14)
SW
SW - surface water
PCL;
§350.5.Severability.
The provisions of this chapter are intended to be severable and are
deemed severable and, should any provision of this chapter be rendered unenforceable
by a court of competent jurisdiction or other appropriate authority, the remaining
provisions shall remain valid and enforceable.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901579
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §§350.31-350.37
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following
statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which
provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry
out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state,
Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules
when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability
that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and
procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act,
Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide
the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal
hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out
its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas
Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently
or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental
discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant
threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and
preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code,
§26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent
to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons
from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself
or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to
cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water
Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent
the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state
and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay;
and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority
to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced
in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas
Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state
to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources
in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage
tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires
the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action
to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the
commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy
referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states
that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal
of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be
conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential
uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of
groundwater be restored if feasible.
The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§350.31.General Requirements for Remedy Standards.
(a)
The person shall ensure the affected property is rendered
protective of human health and the environment and shall use Remedy Standard
A or B to satisfy cleanup responsibilities at affected properties subject
to these rules as specified in §350.2 of this title (relating to Applicability)
unless an alternative approach is required by another commission regulation,
permit, or order.
(b)
For Remedy Standards A and B, in order for a treatment
process to achieve decontamination rather than being a physical control measure,
the person must demonstrate that the treatment process permanently and irreversibly
destroys or extracts COCs in a waste or environmental medium to concentration
levels below the critical PCLs and must further demonstrate that any residue
remaining after treatment will not pose a threat of a future release of COCs
into environmental media at concentration levels greater than the critical
PCLs. The executive director shall initially presume that stabilization, solidification,
and fixation processes are physical control measures rather than decontamination.
The person may rebut this initial presumption by demonstrating that a stabilization,
solidification, or fixation process can achieve the performance requirements
for a decontamination action.
(c)
The person shall demonstrate that remaining concentrations
of volatile COCs in the soil or groundwater will not result in vapor concentrations
in excess of 25% of the lower explosive limit for the COC or COC mixture within
outdoor air, surface or below-ground structures, or within the soil zone (beyond
the boundaries of a physical control measure) extending from ground surface
to 15 feet in depth, or to the typical depth of the construction zone when
it extends to depths greater than 15 feet.
(d)
The person shall notify the executive director and the
agency's office in the region where the affected property is located in writing
at least 10 days in advance of performing confirmation sampling to demonstrate
that a response action is complete and a remedy standard has been attained.
(e)
Unless a response action completion report (RACR) has been
approved or is pending review by the executive director, the person shall
submit a response action effectiveness report (RAER) to the executive director
every three years following submittal of the self-implementation notice (SIN)
for Remedy Standard A or the date of approval of the response action plan
(RAP) for Remedy Standard B by the executive director to document that sufficient
progress is being made to achieve the remedy. The RAER shall be accompanied
by an affected property assessment report (APAR) unless an APAR has previously
been submitted. The executive director may require a more frequent reporting
period. If insufficient progress is being made, the executive director may
require the person to evaluate an alternative response action and/or to perform
an alternative response action.
(f)
Within 90 days of completing a Remedy Standard A response
action, the person shall submit a RACR for review and approval by the executive
director. The RACR shall be accompanied by an APAR unless an APAR has been
previously submitted.
(g)
The person attaining Remedy Standard A for commercial/industrial
land use or Remedy Standard B for residential or commercial/industrial land
use shall provide proof of the filing of an institutional control in accordance
with §350.111(b)(2), (3), (5), or (6) of this title (relating to Use
of Institutional Controls), as applicable, within the real property records
of the county of the affected property within 90 days of the approval of the
RACR by the executive director.
(h)
To inform others of ongoing long-term response actions,
the executive director may require the person to provide proof of the filing
of an institutional control in accordance with §350.111(b)(1) of this
title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls) within the real property
records of the county of the affected property within 90 days of a determination
made under paragraphs (1) or (2) of this subsection.
(1)
the response action is predicted in the SIN, RAP, or RAER
to take in excess of 15 years from the date of submittal of the SIN or the
date of executive director approval of the RAP to achieve the requirements
of subsection (a) of this section at the affected property, or
(2)
the response action has not been completed within
15 years of submittal of the SIN or the date of executive director approval
of the RAP, and the executive director determines that:
(A)
The progress of the response action is unsatisfactory;
or
(B)
Performance monitoring data indicates that the concentrations
of COCs will not be reduced to the critical residential PCLs within an additional
time frame, which is reasonable given the particular circumstances of an affected
property.
(i)
Until such time as an institutional control is filed within
the real property records of the county for an affected property as required
in subsection (g) of this section, or until the executive director approves
the RACR for affected property which is not subject to subsection (g) of this
section, the on-site and/or off-site owner(s) of affected property shall,
prior to transfer of the property or signing of lease agreements, inform any
prospective purchaser or tenant of the property of the existing or planned
response actions and of any current or future potential limitations on the
use of the property.
(j)
The person shall also perform any more stringent or additional
response actions which are required by the statute or regulations governing
the program areas covered by this chapter as specified in §350.2 of this
title (relating to Applicability).
§350.32.Remedy Standard A.
(a)
To attain Remedy Standard A, the person shall within a
reasonable time frame given the particular circumstances of an affected property:
(1)
remove any listed hazardous waste as defined in 40 Code
of Federal Regulations Part 261, Subpart D, as amended, which is contained
within a waste management facility component (e.g., tank, surface impoundment,
etc.) or which is separable from environmental media using simple mechanical
removal processes;
(2)
remove and/or decontaminate any waste or environmental
media which is characteristically hazardous due to ignitability, corrosivity,
reactivity, or toxicity characteristic as defined in 40 Code of Federal Regulations
Part 261, Subpart C, as amended;
(3)
remove and/or decontaminate the soil and groundwater
PCLE zones, other environmental media, and non-hazardous waste to achieve
COC concentration levels below the residential or commercial/industrial critical
PCLs, as applicable; and
(4)
demonstrate the affected property is protective for
ecological receptors.
(b)
Response actions under Remedy Standard A must result in
permanent risk reduction at an affected property.
(1)
The person shall not use physical controls under Remedy
Standard A.
(2)
The person shall remediate the affected property such
that the concentration of COCs in soil, groundwater, and other environmental
media do not exceed the applicable critical PCLs.
(3)
Remedial alternatives, including the use of monitored
natural attenuation as a decontamination remedy, must be capable of achieving
the Remedy Standard A objectives within a reasonable time frame, given the
particular circumstances at the affected property; and must be appropriate
considering the hydrogeologic characteristics of the affected property, COC
characteristics, and the potential for unprotective exposure conditions to
continue or result during the remedial period. The executive director may
require a demonstration of the appropriateness of a remedy in the context
of the above-mentioned criteria for any remedy, regardless of the status of
self-implementation as allowed in subsection (d) of this section. If the executive
director requires such a demonstration, the person is not required to await
executive director approval to proceed with self-implementation; however,
if the executive director determines that the self-implementing response action
is inappropriate based on these criteria, then the executive director shall
require appropriate response actions to be taken.
(c)
The person shall determine the PCLs for Remedy Standard
A using exposure pathways where the human or ecological receptor comes into
contact with the COCs directly within, above, or below a source medium. Lateral
transport considerations which place the POE at a location outside of the
source area cannot be used to determine PCLs for Remedy Standard A response
actions except to ensure that residents are protected when an on-site or off-site
receptor is assumed to be a commercial/industrial worker.
(d)
Remedy Standard A is a self-implementing standard unless
the person desires to modify exposure factors under §350.74(j) of this
title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits) which requires
prior executive director approval, or unless the person chooses not to self-implement.
The person shall submit a SIN to the executive director and the agency's office
in the region where the affected property is located at least 10 days prior
to conducting a response action under this remedy standard. The person may
then perform the response action without receiving the executive director's
approval, unless such prior approval is required by another agency rule, order,
or permit. If the person chooses not to self- implement, then the person shall
submit a RAP for review and approval by the executive director. The person
shall include an APAR with the RAP unless an APAR has previously been submitted.
(e)
The person cannot use a demonstration of technical impracticability
when responding to soil and/or groundwater PCLE zones, or other affected environmental
media under Remedy Standard A.
(f)
The person shall prevent COCs at concentrations above the
critical groundwater PCLs from migrating beyond the existing boundary of the
groundwater PCLE zone.
(g)
There are no post-response action care or financial assurance
requirements for Remedy Standard A response actions, provided the person adequately
documents attainment of the response objectives provided in subsection (a)
of this section. When considered warranted, the executive director may require
the person to monitor environmental media to verify the models used to determine
PCLs established under Tiers 2 or 3 as provided in §350.75 of this title
(relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation).
§350.33.Remedy Standard B.
(a)
To attain Remedy Standard B, the person shall:
(1)
remove, decontaminate, and/or control the surface soil,
subsurface soil, and groundwater human health PCLE zones, other environmental
media, and hazardous and non-hazardous waste in accordance with the provisions
of this section such that humans will not be exposed to concentrations of
COCs in the exposure media in excess of the residential or commercial/industrial
critical human health PCLs, as applicable, at the prescribed, or any approved
alternate POEs established for environmental media in accordance with §350.37
of this title (relating to Human Health Points of Exposure);
(2)
ensure that leachate from the surface and subsurface
soil PCLE zones does not increase the concentration of COCs in class 2 groundwater
above the measured concentration at the time of RAP submittal in circumstances
when an alternate POE to class 2 groundwater is authorized in response to
subsection (f)(4) of this section; and
(3)
use either subparagraph (A) or (B) of this paragraph
to respond to an affected property when either the initial concentrations
of COCs within environmental media exceed only the ecological PCLs (i.e.,
there is no exceedence of human health PCLs) or when there will be residual
concentrations of COCs above the ecological PCLs following completion of a
human health response action. When human health PCLs are exceeded within environmental
media at an affected property, a person must perform a response action pursuant
to paragraph (1) of this subsection to address these risks to human health
unless the person adequately demonstrates that the threats to human health
are minimal and that a human health-based response action would have a significant
and highly disproportionate effect on ecological receptors.
(A)
The person shall remove, decontaminate, and/or control
the environmental media, and hazardous and non-hazardous waste in accordance
with the provisions of this section such that ecological receptors will not
be exposed to concentration of COCs in the exposure medium in excess of the
ecological PCLs at the POEs determined in accordance with §350.77 of
this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological
Protective Concentration Levels).
(B)
When determined appropriate by the executive director and
approved by the Natural Resource Trustees, the person may use the results
of a Tier 2 or 3 ecological risk assessment performed in accordance with §350.77
of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological
Protective Concentration Levels) and other appropriate information or data
to conduct an ecological services analysis of the affected property. The person
shall ensure that the ecological services analysis considers the present and
predicted ecological services of the affected property, as well as the beneficial
and/or detrimental effects on services associated with potential response
actions to address residual ecological risks. Furthermore, the person shall
also ensure, where appropriate, that the ecological services analysis includes
a plan to provide compensatory habitat restoration which may also be combined
with some type of active response action (e.g., hot spot removal) or passive
response action (e.g., natural attenuation) for the affected property. The
ecological services produced by the habitat restoration activity must exceed
the future ecological service decreases potentially associated with the continued
exposure to COCs and/or any selected response action at the affected property.
If the person decides to pursue use of compensatory restoration, the person
must conduct the compensatory restoration and other activities associated
with the ecological services analysis with the approval of and in cooperation
with the Natural Resource Trustees. The executive director may develop guidance
which further describes the ecological services analysis process.
(b)
The person performing a response action to attain Remedy
Standard B may use removal and/or decontamination with controls or controls
only, with the exception of response actions for class 1 groundwater PCLE
zones which must be removed and/or decontaminated to the critical groundwater
PCL for each COC.
(1)
The person may use both physical and institutional controls.
(2)
For all actions to attain Remedy Standard B, the person
shall demonstrate that the response actions which they propose to use will
attain the requirements of subsection (a) of this section within a reasonable
time frame given the particular circumstances of an affected property. Remedial
alternatives, including the use of monitored natural attenuation as a decontamination
or control remedy, must be appropriate considering the hydrogeologic characteristics
of the affected property, COC characteristics, and the potential for unprotective
exposure conditions to continue or result during the remedial period.
(c)
PCLs for Remedy Standard B are determined through consideration
of on-site and off-site POEs, or alternate POEs.
(d)
Remedy Standard B is not a self-implementing standard.
The person must receive the executive director's written approval of a RAP
before commencing response actions to attain the standard, but this does not
preclude the person from taking interim measures.
(e)
The following are the Remedy Standard B surface and subsurface
soil response objectives and associated requirements for response actions
performed in accordance with subsections (a)(1) - (2), and (a)(3)(A) of this
section to address human health and/or ecological risks at an affected property.
A person may choose to attain the surface and subsurface soil response objectives
for an affected property either by conducting a response action which makes
use of removal and/or decontamination or by conducting a response action which
makes use of removal and/or decontamination with controls or controls only.
(1)
when all surface and subsurface soil response objectives
specified in subsection (a) of this section are met through removal and/or
decontamination, then the person shall fulfill any post-response action care
obligations described in the approved RAP, but shall not be required to provide
financial assurance for the soils.
(2)
when a person chooses to attain the surface and subsurface
soil response objectives specified in subsection (a) of this section for an
affected property by conducting a response action which uses removal and/or
decontamination with controls or controls only, then the person must also
comply with the requirements of this paragraph.
(A)
The person shall demonstrate that any physical control
or combination of measures proposed to be used (e.g., waste control unit,
cap, slurry wall, treatment that does not attain decontamination, or a landfill)
will reliably contain COCs within and/or derived from the surface and subsurface
soil PCLE zone materials over time.
(B)
The person shall fulfill the post-response action care
obligations described in the approved RAP.
(C)
The person shall provide financial assurance in accordance
with subsections (l) and (m) of this section.
(f)
The following are the Remedy Standard B groundwater response
objectives and associated requirements for response actions performed in accordance
with subsections (a)(1) - (2), and (a)(3)(A) of this section to address human
health or environmental risk at an affected property. The person shall achieve
the Remedy Standard B groundwater PCLE zone response objectives stated in
paragraph (1) of this subsection, unless the person demonstrates that an affected
property meets the qualifying criteria for one, or a combination, of the modified
groundwater response approaches described in paragraphs (2) - (4) of this
subsection. The person shall not combine a technical impracticability demonstration
as presented in paragraph (3) of this subsection with the use of a plume management
zone as presented in paragraph (4) of this subsection. A person who uses one,
or a combination, of the modified groundwater response approaches shall fulfill
the post-response action care obligations described in the approved RAP. A
person who uses one, or a combination, of the modified groundwater response
approaches which utilizes a physical control(s) shall provide financial assurance
as specified in subsections (l) and (m) of this section.
(1)
general groundwater response objectives. For all groundwater
classes, the person must:
(A)
Use either an active restoration approach or monitored
natural attenuation (if appropriate considering the hydrogeologic characteristics
of the affected property, chemical-specific data for the COCs, and whether
the anticipated time frame to achieve the critical groundwater PCLs is reasonable)
to reduce the concentration of COCs to the critical groundwater PCLs throughout
the groundwater PCLE zone;
(B)
While achieving subparagraph (A) of this paragraph, prevent
COCs at concentrations above the critical groundwater PCLs from migrating
beyond the existing boundary of the groundwater PCLE zone;
(C)
Remove non-aqueous phase liquids (NAPLs) to the maximum
extent practicable unless it is demonstrated that the COC is a low toxicity
substance (i.e., where the critical groundwater PCL of a COC exceeds its solubility),
such as food grade oil, and will not result in an explosive condition as defined
in §350.31(c) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy
Standards);
(D)
Prevent COCs from migrating to air at concentration levels
above the PCLs for air (i.e.,
Air
Air
Inh
);
(E)
Prevent COCs from migrating to surface water at concentration
levels above the PCLs for groundwater discharges to surface water (i.e.,
(F)
Prevent human and ecological receptor exposure to the groundwater
PCLE zone.
(2)
Waste control unit. When the approved RAP includes
an existing or planned waste control unit which overlies an existing groundwater
PCLE zone, the person may, with the executive director's approval, exclude
the groundwater throughout that portion of the groundwater PCLE zone directly
underlying the waste control unit from the requirement to meet the groundwater
response objectives provided in paragraph (1) of this subsection. To use this
approach, the person must place an appropriate institutional control in the
real property records of the county of the affected property in accordance
with §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy
Standards), with the exception that proof of filing an institutional control
must be submitted to the executive director within 120 days of approval of
the RAP, which provides notice of the existence and location of the groundwater
PCLE zone beneath the waste control unit and which prevents usage of and exposure
to this groundwater until such time as the COCs may reduce to the critical
groundwater PCLs. Beyond the perimeter of the waste control unit, the groundwater
response objectives must be met.
(3)
Technical impracticability. A technical impracticability
demonstration can be used for all three classes of groundwater under Remedy
Standard B. To use this approach, the person must:
(A)
Demonstrate in accordance with the United States Environmental
Protection Agency (EPA) "Guidance for Evaluating the Technical Impracticability
of Ground-Water Restoration" (Office of Solid Waste and Emergency Response
Directive 9234.2-25 or subsequent version), as amended, or other method approved
by the executive director, that it is not feasible from a physical perspective
using currently available remediation technologies due either to hydrogeologic
or chemical-specific factors to reduce the concentration of COCs throughout
all or a portion of the groundwater PCLE zone to the applicable critical groundwater
PCLs within a reasonable time frame;
(B)
Use removal or decontamination actions to reduce the concentrations
of COCs to the critical groundwater PCLs for any portion of the groundwater
PCLE zone for which it is technically practicable;
(C)
Use physical control(s) to prevent migration of COCs from
that portion of the groundwater PCLE zone which satisfies the technical impracticability
demonstration in subparagraph (A) of this paragraph;
(D)
Prevent COCs at concentrations above the critical groundwater
PCLs from spreading beyond the existing boundary of the groundwater PCLE zone;
and
(E)
Place an institutional control, as applicable, in the real
property records of the county of the affected property in accordance with
§350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy
Standards), with the exception that proof of filing an institutional control
must be submitted to the executive director within 120 days of the approval
of the RAP, which provides notice of the existence and location of the groundwater
PCLE zone and which prevents usage of and exposure to groundwater from this
zone until such time as the COCs may reduce to the critical groundwater PCLs.
(4)
Plume management zones. With the approval of
the executive director, the person may use a plume management zone under Remedy
Standard B for class 2 and 3 groundwater-bearing units which presently contain
a groundwater PCLE zone.
(A)
To use a plume management zone, the person must demonstrate
that the COCs will not pose a substantial present or potential hazard to human
health or the environment as long as the attenuation action levels are not
exceeded at the respective attenuation monitoring points based upon a consideration
of the following factors:
(i)
potentially adverse effects on groundwater quality, considering:
(I)
the physical and chemical characteristics of the COC, including
its potential for migration;
(II)
the hydrogeological characteristics of the affected property
and surrounding land;
(III)
the quantity of groundwater and the direction of groundwater
flow;
(IV)
the proximity and withdrawal rates of groundwater users;
(V)
the current and future uses of groundwater in the area;
(VI)
the existing quality of groundwater, including other sources
of COCs and their cumulative impact on the groundwater quality;
(VII)
the potential for health risks caused by human exposure
to COCs;
(VIII)
the potential damage to wildlife, crops, vegetation,
and physical structures caused by exposure to COCs;
(IX)
the persistence and permanence of the potentially adverse
effects; and
(ii)
potentially adverse effects on hydraulically-connected
surface water quality, considering:
(I)
the volume and physical and chemical characteristics of
the COCs present at the affected property;
(II)
the hydrogeological characteristics of the affected property
and surrounding land;
(III)
the quantity and quality of groundwater, and the direction
of groundwater flow;
(IV)
the patterns of rainfall in the region;
(V)
the proximity of the source area to surface water;
(VI)
the current and future uses of surface waters in the area
and any water quality standards established for these surface waters;
(VII)
the existing quality of surface water, including other
sources of COCs and their cumulative impact on surface-water quality;
(VIII)
the potential for health risks caused by human exposure
to COCs;
(IX)
the potential damage to wildlife, crops, vegetation, and
physical structures caused by exposure to COCs; and
(X)
the persistence and permanence of the potentially adverse
effects.
(B)
Provided the person demonstrates that the establishment
of a plume management zone is appropriate, the POE to groundwater may be changed
from throughout the groundwater PCLE zone to an alternate location established
in accordance with §350.37(l) or (m) of this title (relating to Human
Health Points of Exposure) as applicable, or at the POE for ecological receptors
determined in accordance with §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological
Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels),
where that location is more restrictive.
(C)
In order to establish a plume management zone, the person
must:
(i)
place an institutional control in the real property records
of the county of the affected property in accordance with §350.31(g)
of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards), with
the exception that proof of filing must be submitted to the executive director
within 120 days of the approval of the RAP, which provides notice of the existence
and location of the plume management zone and which prevents usage of and
exposure to groundwater from this zone until such time as COCs may reduce
to the critical groundwater PCLs;
(ii)
demonstrate through an appropriate technical presentation
that COCs will not migrate beyond the downgradient boundary of the plume management
zone at concentrations above the critical groundwater PCLs; and
(iii)
demonstrate through the performance of a field survey
in the plume management zone that there are no artificial penetrations (e.g.,
abandoned wells or wells with open-hole completions) which can allow COCs
at concentrations which exceed the critical groundwater PCLs to migrate from
the groundwater PCLE zone to currently unaffected groundwater-bearing units.
(D)
The person shall establish groundwater attenuation monitoring
points beginning at an appropriate hydraulically upgradient location within
the groundwater PCLE zone and continuing down the approximate central flow
path of the COCs to the downgradient extent of the plume management zone.
(i)
the number and location of attenuation monitoring points
shall be demonstrated to be adequate to reliably verify over time the current
and future conformance with the plume management zone response objectives.
The number and location of attenuation monitoring points shall depend upon
a site-specific evaluation of the hydrogeologic conditions of an affected
property, the fate and transport characteristics of the COCs, and the length
and configuration of the plume management zone.
(ii)
the person shall calculate attenuation action levels for
each COC at each attenuation monitoring point that cannot be exceeded in order
for the critical groundwater PCLs to not be exceeded at the POE. The person
shall periodically evaluate the adequacy of the attenuation action levels
using any newly acquired empirical monitoring data and reestablish them as
necessary to ensure the critical groundwater PCLs are not exceeded at the
groundwater POE.
(iii)
the person shall monitor concentrations of COCs in groundwater
at the attenuation monitoring points and the POE in accordance with a schedule
approved by the executive director which is adequate to reliably demonstrate
conformance with the applicable groundwater response objectives. If an attenuation
action level is exceeded at its respective attenuation monitoring point, or
a critical groundwater PCL is exceeded at the groundwater POE, then the person
shall take an active response action to meet the response objectives presented
in subparagraph (F) of this paragraph. The executive director may authorize
the person to implement an accelerated monitoring program prior to initiating
an active response action in order to verify that a response action is warranted.
(E)
The person is not required to remove NAPLs within a plume
management zone provided the person demonstrates that all of the following
conditions are met:
(i)
the NAPLs will not generate explosive conditions as defined
in §350.31(c) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy
Standards);
(ii)
the NAPLs will not discharge to the ground surface, to
surface waters, to structures, or to other groundwater-bearing units;
(iii)
the vertical and lateral extent of NAPLs will not increase
under natural conditions, or an active recovery system can be demonstrated
to effectively control or contain migration of NAPLs (i.e., no increased NAPL
extent); and
(iv)
the NAPLs will not result in the critical groundwater
PCLs being exceeded at the downgradient boundary of the plume management zone
or in the critical PCLs for other environmental media being exceeded at the
applicable POEs.
(F)
The person shall have the continuing obligation to assess
whether changes to local hydraulic gradients would increase the likelihood
that COCs can migrate beyond the plume management zone at concentrations above
the critical groundwater PCLs. If such changed conditions occur, the person
must take any necessary corrective action to ensure that concentrations of
COCs exceeding the critical groundwater PCLs do not migrate beyond the boundary
of the plume management zone and report the changed condition to the executive
director in a timely manner. The person may demonstrate that the hydrogeologic
characteristics of a property are such that off-site activities cannot influence
an on-site plume management zone and, thus, not be required to monitor changes
in the hydraulic gradient.
(i)
a person may choose to attain the groundwater response
objectives for a plume management zone at an affected property either by conducting
a response action, if necessary, which makes use of removal and/or decontamination,
or with use of removal and/or decontamination with controls or controls only.
For both of these approaches, in situations where the PCLE zone extends beyond
the area for which the landowner has provided concurrence for the placement
of an institutional control and the POE to groundwater is thus located within
the existing limits of the groundwater PCLE zone, a person may use monitored
natural attenuation as a decontamination process provided the person shall
demonstrate that the groundwater PCLE zone is not expanding and that the critical
groundwater PCL will be met at the POE within a reasonable time frame given
the particular circumstances of an affected property. In the situation where
the groundwater PCLE zone has not reached steady-state conditions and is migrating
downgradient within the plume management zone, the person must use a response
action other than monitored natural attenuation, unless it can be demonstrated
that the critical groundwater PCL and any other critical PCLs will not be
exceeded at the respective POEs.
(ii)
when a person chooses to attain the groundwater response
objectives for a plume management zone at an affected property by conducting
a removal and/or decontamination response action, the person must comply with
the requirements of this clause.
(I)
the person must remove and/or decontaminate the groundwater
PCLE zone to the extent necessary so that the critical groundwater PCLs will
not be exceeded at the POE and the attenuation action levels are not exceeded
at their respective attenuation monitoring points, and so that the critical
PCLs for other environmental media will not be exceeded at their applicable
POEs.
(II)
the person shall fulfill the post-response action care
obligations described in the approved RAP.
(III)
provided the person adequately documents attainment of
the groundwater plume management zone response objectives provided in subclause
(I) of this clause, there are no financial assurance requirements.
(iii)
when a person chooses to attain the groundwater response
objectives for a plume management zone at an affected property by conducting
a response action which uses removal and/or decontamination with controls
or controls only, the person must comply with the requirements of this clause.
(I)
the person must remove, decontaminate, and/or control the
groundwater PCLE zone to the extent necessary so that the critical groundwater
PCLs will not be exceeded at the POE and so that the critical PCLs for other
environmental media will not be exceeded at their applicable POEs.
(II)
the person may use physical controls (e.g., slurry walls,
sheet piling, interceptor trenches, or hydraulic control wells) which are
capable of reliably containing and preventing the expansion over time of the
groundwater source area.
(III)
for any portion of a groundwater PCLE zone within class
2 or 3 groundwater which is outside of any physical control constructed in
accordance with subclause (II) of this clause, the person must reduce the
concentration of COCs such that the remaining COCs will satisfy the conditions
specified in clause (ii)(I) of this subparagraph.
(IV)
the person shall fulfill the post-response action care
obligations described in the approved RAP.
(V)
the person shall provide financial assurance for post-response
action care in accordance with subsections (l) and (m) of this section.
(g)
The type, method and extent of post-response action care
will be defined on a site-specific basis in the approved RAP and shall be
a function of the long-term effectiveness of the response action used to address
the soil and/or groundwater PCLE zones or other environmental media containing
COCs, the nature and design of any physical controls, the physical and chemical
characteristics of the COCs, the geology and hydrogeology of the affected
property, and the adjacent land use. The person shall conduct post-response
action care as appropriate which includes, but is not limited to:
(1)
monitoring of environmental media to verify response action
effectiveness over time;
(2)
inspection, operation, and maintenance of physical
controls to ensure the effectiveness and integrity of the controls over time;
and
(3)
any other actions after the initial completion of
the response action at an affected property which are necessary to protect
human health or the environment.
(h)
The post-response action care period begins upon approval
of the RACR by the executive director. The person shall perform post-response
action care for 30 years unless the person demonstrates that a shorter post-response
action care period would be appropriate due to:
(1)
the nature of the response action;
(2)
the persistence, migration potential, and toxicity
of the COCs; and
(3)
the physical characteristics and location of the affected
property.
(i)
The post-response action care activities shall continue
throughout the initial post-response action care period in response to subsection
(h) of this section and during any continued post-response action care period
in response to subsection (j) of this section until a demonstration is made
that there is no longer a threat to human health or the environment from the
presence of COCs in any environmental media or physical controls. If the person
submits a demonstration which documents that post-response action care is
no longer necessary then, upon written approval by the executive director,
the remainder of the initial or any continued post-response action care period
will be canceled and the person will be released from the requirement to maintain
financial assurance, and the financial assurance will be returned. The demonstration
of no threat to human health or the environment shall be made by adequately
documenting one of the following conditions:
(1)
the concentrations of COCs in soils are less than or equal
to the critical surface and subsurface soil PCLs, as applicable, and the concentrations
of COCs in groundwater are less than or equal to the critical groundwater
PCLs as documented with three consecutive years of groundwater monitoring
data, unless an alternate monitoring period is approved by the executive director;
(2)
the post-response action care activity consists entirely
of monitoring the effectiveness of a physical control, and the physical control
has been proven successful and secure (i.e., the physical control is permanent
and does not require any inspections or maintenance);
(3)
an affected property contains only a groundwater PCLE
zone and such groundwater PCLE zone has been demonstrated to be reducing in
size and to have boundaries which are sufficiently smaller than the boundaries
of an institutional control so as to preclude any potential for the groundwater
PCLE zone to migrate beyond the boundaries of the institutional control considering
both natural hydrogeologic conditions and changes to hydraulic gradients by
off-site activities; or
(4)
the COC concentrations in surface and subsurface soils
are less than the surface and subsurface soil PCLs, and the groundwater PCLE
zone has been demonstrated to be reducing in size and to have boundaries which
are sufficiently smaller than the boundaries of an institutional control so
as to preclude any potential for the groundwater PCLE zone to migrate beyond
the boundaries of the institutional control considering both natural hydrogeologic
conditions and potential changes to hydraulic gradients by off-site activities.
(j)
If the person cannot make one of the demonstrations specified
in subsection (i) of this section by the end of the initial post-response
action care period specified in subsection (h) of this section, then the person
shall be required to continue post-response action care for additional 30-year
periods or until a demonstration of no threat to human health or the environment
can be made under subsection (i) of this section. A shorter continued post-response
action care period can be used provided the person demonstrates that such
period would be appropriate due to:
(1)
the nature of the response action;
(2)
the persistence, migration potential, and toxicity
of the COCs; and
(3)
the physical characteristics and location of the affected
property.
(k)
The person shall perform the following record keeping and
reporting requirements during the initial and any continued post-response
action care period:
(1)
keep a copy of the approved RAP at the property, or specified
alternative location;
(2)
keep records of all monitoring data, inspection and
maintenance reports, and unexpected occurrences affecting any waste control
unit or post-response action care systems;
(3)
submit Post-Response Action Care Reports (PRACRs)
in accordance with the schedule in the approved RAP; and
(4)
notify the executive director in writing within 30
days after an unexpected event occurs, or a condition is detected, during
the post-response action care period which indicates that additional response
actions will be required at an affected property.
(l)
For properties using physical control measures in response
to subsections (e)(2) and (f) of this section, financial assurance shall be
established and maintained for the post-response action care period specified
in subsection (h) of this section. The person shall prepare and include in
the RAP a written cost estimate in current dollars of the total cost of the
post-response action care activities for the post-response action care period
specified in subsection (h) of this section. The cost estimate shall be based
on the costs of hiring a third party to conduct the post-response action care
activities. Within 90 days after the executive director's approval of the
RAP and before commencing work indicated in the RAP, an acceptable financial
assurance mechanism must be submitted to the commission for post-response
action care in the amount specified in the approved RAP. If the total post-response
action care cost estimate is $100,000 or less, the executive director may
choose to exempt the person from providing a financial assurance demonstration.
For persons meeting the requirements of subsection (n) of this subchapter,
the amount of financial assurance demonstrated may be less than the total
post-response action care cost estimate. Financial assurance for post-response
action care shall be demonstrated in compliance with Subchapter N of Chapter
37 of this title (relating to Financial Assurance Requirements for the Texas
Risk Reduction Program Rule). The executive director may perform the post-response
action care activities at an affected property using the funds provided for
this purpose when the executive director determines that a person has failed
to provide the post-response action care described in an approved RAP.
(m)
For properties using physical control measures in response
to subsections (e)(2) and (f) of this section that require post-response action
care beyond the initial post-response action care period, financial assurance
shall continue to be demonstrated for the post-response action care period
specified in subsection (i) of this section. At least 180 days before the
end of the preceding post-response action care period, a written cost estimate
in current dollars shall be prepared and submitted for the cost of the post-response
action care activities specified in the approved RAP for the additional post-response
action care period specified in subsection (j) of this section. The cost estimate
shall be based on the costs of hiring a third party to conduct the post-response
action care activities. At least 90 days before the end of the preceding post-response
action care period, an acceptable financial assurance mechanism shall be submitted
for the continued post-response action care period in an amount approved by
the executive director. If the total post-response action care cost estimate
is $100,000 or less, the executive director may choose to exempt the person
from providing a financial assurance demonstration. For persons meeting the
requirements of subsection (n), the amount of financial assurance demonstrated
may be smaller less than the total post- response action care estimate. Financial
assurance for post-response action care shall be demonstrated in compliance
with Subchapter N of Chapter 37 of this title (relating to Financial Assurance
Requirements for the Texas Risk Reduction Program Rule). The executive director
may perform the continued post- response action care activities at an affected
property using the funds provided for this purpose when the executive director
determines that a person has failed to provide the post-response action care
described in an approved RAP.
(n)
The owner or an authorized officer of a small business,
as defined in this subsection, may seek to reduce the amount of financial
assurance demonstrated under this subsection if the initial post-response
action care period or subsequent post-response action care periods specified
in subsections (h) - (j) of this section are greater than 10 years. If the
executive director determines a person meets the definition as specified in
paragraph (2) of this subsection, the person shall submit the affidavit required
by paragraph (1)of this subsection and establish and maintain financial assurance
for the post-response action care period in an amount based on the following
equation: ((total cost estimate)/(number of years in total response action
care period)) X 10. The owner shall continue demonstrating subsequent post-response
action care in 10-year periods or as directed by the executive director. The
owner or an authorized officer is required to notify the executive director
when the definition specified in paragraph (2) is no longer met. A small business
must comply with subsections (l) and (m) of this section relating to financial
assurance.
(1)
An affidavit signed by the owner or an authorized officer
stating the business meets the definition of a small business as defined in
paragraph (2) of this section shall be submitted to the executive director.
(2)
Definition of small business.
(A)
for purposes of financial assurance, a small business shall
be defined as any person, firm, or business which employs, by direct payroll
and/or through contract, fewer than 100 full-time employees and has net annual
receipts of less than $3 million. Net annual receipts are defined as annual
gross receipts less returns, discounts, and adjustments. The period used to
determine net annual receipts shall be the preceding 12-month accounting year
and can be either a calendar or fiscal-based period.
(B)
a business that is a wholly-owned subsidiary of a corporation
shall not qualify as a small business under this section if the parent organization
does not qualify as a small business under this section.
§350.34.No Further Action.
Particular agency program areas covered by this rule will confirm that
a person has completed all necessary response actions at an affected property
and that no further action is required.
(1)
for Remedy Standard A, such confirmation will be issued
subsequent to approval of the RACR by the executive director and, when applicable,
receipt by the agency of proof of filing of an institutional control noting
commercial/industrial land use for the affected property in accordance with
§350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy
Standards).
(2)
for Remedy Standard B, a conditional no further action
letter will be issued subsequent to approval of the RACR by the executive
director and receipt by the agency of proof of filing of an institutional
control in accordance with §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General
Requirements for Remedy Standards). The letter will indicate that the person
has conditionally completed response actions at the affected property but
must perform post-response action care obligations as described in the approved
RAP throughout the initial and any continued post-response action care period
in response to §350.33(h) - (j) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard
B). The letter will also indicate whether the person must establish and maintain
financial assurance in response to §350.33(l) and/or (m) of this title
(relating to Remedy Standard B) for post-response action care for affected
properties which use physical controls.
(3)
for Remedy Standard B, a final no further action letter
will be issued subsequent to termination of the post-response action care
period by the executive director as described in §350.33(i) of this title
(relating to Remedy Standard B).
§350.35.Substantial Change in Circumstances.
(a)
Upon receipt of approval by the executive director of the
RACR, performance of applicable post- response action care, maintenance of
any applicable financial assurance, and termination of any applicable post-response
action care period by the executive director, the person will have completed
the obligations of this chapter unless a substantial change in circumstances
results in an unacceptable risk to human health or the environment.
(b)
No person shall cause, suffer, allow, or permit a threat
to human health or the environment by changing a land use specified in an
approved RACR from commercial/industrial to residential or by removing, altering
or failing to maintain a physical or institutional control that applies to
an affected property that underwent an approved response action,.
(c)
If a person plans to change the land use from commercial/industrial
to residential, or to eliminate or modify the use of a physical control or
institutional control, then that person shall take any actions necessary to
make the property protective for such changed conditions. The person making
the change shall notify the executive director in writing at least 60 days
prior to changing the land use or the use of the approved physical or institutional
controls. The person making the change shall then provide a reevaluation of
the property within 30 days of the date of notification such that the person
is able to demonstrate:
(1)
that levels of COCs have degraded to concentration levels
below the applicable critical PCLs for the planned land use or property condition
change;
(2)
that the COC removal or decontamination will meet
the applicable critical PCLs for the planned land use or property condition
change; or
(3)
that the application of a proposed physical and/or
institutional control will ensure adequate protection of human health and
the environment. Any proposed institutional control shall conform with all
requirements of §350.111 of this title (relating to Use of Institutional
Controls).
(d)
A substantial change in circumstance shall include, but
is not limited to, the situations described in paragraphs (1) - (5) of this
subsection. In response to these substantial changes in circumstances, the
person shall use the rule in effect at the time of the substantial change
to protect human health or the environment.
(1)
an institutional or physical control fails to prevent exposure
at the approved performance level.
(2)
an actual exposure condition is determined to be occurring
at levels not protective of human health or the environment (e.g, unprotective
ecological exposure is occurring).
(3)
new information indicates that the presence of COCs
at the affected property was not sufficiently characterized such that an unacceptable
threat to human health or the environment continues to exist.
(4)
the exposure area upon which representative concentrations
are based in accordance with §350.51 of this title (relating to Affected
Property Assessment) changes, and as a result of the changed exposure area,
there is an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment.
(5)
a health and safety plan to ensure compliance with
Occupational Safety and Health Administration permissible exposure limits,
threshold limit values, or other applicable Occupational Safety and Health
Administration inhalation criteria as RBELs as provided for in §350.74(b)(1)
of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits) will
no longer be maintained.
(e)
For purposes of this section, changes made to this chapter
in response to periodic reviews of the general procedures specified to generate
PCLs, or in response to revisions to reflect new toxicity data, do not constitute
a substantial change in circumstances, unless these changes are of such magnitude
to present an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment when
evaluated for future exposure conditions based on property-specific considerations.
(f)
If the person determines that the conditions specified
in subsection (c)(1) or (2) of this section are met such that an institutional
control is no longer needed to protect human health and the environment, then
the person may request that the executive director approve a deed notice release
in accordance with §350.111(b)(4) or a restrictive covenant release in
accordance with §350.111(b)(7) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional
Controls). The person shall provide the necessary information to document
that the conditions of subsection (c)(1) or (2) are met.
§350.36.Relocation of Soils Containing Chemicals of Concern for Reuse Purposes.
(a)
A person must comply with this section when relocating
soils for reuse purposes from an affected property (on-site or off-site) which
is undergoing or has completed a response action under Remedy Standard A or
B and the soils contain COCs in excess of naturally occurring background concentrations.
Relocation of soils which contain COCs may be subject to additional requirements
or limitations (e.g., land disposal restrictions) within each program area
identified in §350.2 of this title (relating to Applicability). The person
must treat excavated soils containing non-aqueous phase liquids to applicable
levels prior to relocation or else manage the soils as wastes. The excavation
of soils containing COCs during construction activities (e.g., installation,
repair, removal of telephone lines or other utilities, but not closures, remediations,
or PST tank removal actions, for example) and the subsequent replacement of
those soils into that same excavation shall not be considered to constitute
relocation or reuse and shall not be subject to the provisions of this section.
(b)
The person may relocate soils for reuse in response to
Remedy Standard A when COCs meet the critical soil PCLs and the following
requirements for the new location.
(1)
soils to be reused must meet the residential or commercial/industrial
critical surface or subsurface soil PCLs as applicable for the new location,
depending upon depth of placement, established in accordance with Subchapter
D of this chapter (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels).
(2)
the soil reuse shall be protective of ecological receptors
at the new location.
(3)
the soil reuse activity must allow the requirements
for Remedy Standard A response actions set forth in §350.32(a) of this
title (relating to Remedy Standard A) to be met at the new location.
(4)
the person shall comply with the institutional control
requirement for commercial/industrial land use as specified in §350.31(g)
of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards). Proof
of filing the institutional control shall be submitted within 90 days of completing
the relocation action.
(5)
the reuse of soils with concentrations of COCs which
do not exceed the critical soil PCLs for the new location does not require
the prior approval of the executive director, when that new location is within
the boundary of on-site or off-site property which contains the affected property
(i.e., not just within the affected property limits).
(c)
The person must meet the following requirements in response
to Remedy Standard B when soils that are to be relocated for reuse purposes
contain concentrations of COCs that exceed the critical soil PCLs for the
new location.
(1)
the person shall determine the critical surface and, if
applicable, subsurface soil PCLs in accordance with Subchapter D of this chapter
(relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels) for the new location.
(2)
the soil reuse must be protective of ecological receptors
at the new location.
(3)
the person shall demonstrate that the soil reuse activity
will allow the requirements for Remedy Standard B response actions set forth
in §350.33(a) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) to be met
for the new location.
(4)
the person shall comply with the institutional control
requirements specified in §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General
Requirements for Remedy Standards). Proof of filing the institutional control
shall be submitted within 90 days of completing the relocation action.
(5)
the reuse of soil under Remedy Standard B requires
prior executive director approval.
(6)
the executive director may require the person to conduct
post-response action care and submit PRACRs.
(7)
the executive director may require the person to provide
financial assurance for post-response action care in response to §350.33(e)(2)(C)
of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B).
(d)
If soils which contain concentrations of COCs above naturally-occurring
levels resulting from a release are to be relocated for reuse on property
not owned by the person, then the person shall obtain the written consent
of the landowner prior to relocation of the soils.
(e)
Within 90 days of completing a soil relocation action under
this section, the person shall complete the applicable portions of a RACR
as described in §350.95 of this title (relating to Response Action Completion
Report) and make it available for inspection or submittal upon request of
the executive director.
§350.37.Human Health Points of Exposure.
(a)
General. The person shall use the prescribed on-site and
off-site POEs for humans to environmental media to determine PCLs under Remedy
Standard A in response to §350.32 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard
A) and under Remedy Standard B in response to §350.33 of this title (relating
to Remedy Standard B). In order to establish on-site or off-site POEs for
commercial/industrial land use, or alternate POEs for on-site or off-site
properties, the person must comply with §350.111 of this title (relating
to Use of Institutional Controls). Consideration of competent, existing physical
controls during the pathway analysis described in §350.71(d) of this
title (relating to General Requirements) does not negate or otherwise supercede
the POE locations specified in this section. Subsections (b) - (k) identify
the media-specific prescribed, on-site and off-site POEs while subsections
(l) and (m) establish alternate POEs for class 2 and 3 groundwater under Remedy
Standard B. When establishing on-site and off-site POEs for residential or
commercial/industrial land use, persons shall use the appropriate receptor
as required in §350.71(b) of this title (relating to General Requirements)
for the designated land use.
(b)
Air human health POEs.
(1)
On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to air is within
the breathing zone (2 meter height) directly over the soil or groundwater
COCs.
(2)
Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to air
is within the breathing zone (2 meter height) starting at the nearest boundary
with and continuing throughout neighboring off-site properties.
(c)
Soil human health POEs.
(1)
On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to soil is throughout
the surface soil.
(2)
Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to soil
is throughout the surface soil starting at the nearest boundary with and continuing
throughout neighboring off-site properties.
(d)
Human health POEs for class 1, 2, and 3 groundwaters which
do not contain any COCs in excess of the critical groundwater PCLs.
(1)
On-site POE. The prescribed on-site POE is throughout the
upper-most groundwater-bearing unit.
(2)
Off-site POE. The prescribed off-site POE is throughout
the upper-most groundwater-bearing unit on the nearest boundary with the closest
hydraulically downgradient off-site property.
(e)
General provisions for human health POEs for class 1, 2,
or 3 groundwater.
(1)
Whenever there is an existing class 1, 2, or 3 groundwater
PCLE zone beneath an existing waste control unit or a waste control unit planned
as part of an approved RAP, under Remedy Standard B the person may, with the
executive director's approval, exclude the area underlying the waste control
unit as a POE to class 1, 2, or 3 groundwater.
(2)
Groundwater travel time setback distances for class
1, 2, and 3 groundwater shall be determined based on groundwater seepage velocity
which is dependent upon prevailing hydraulic gradient, hydraulic conductivity,
and effective porosity.
(f)
Human health POEs for class 1 groundwater.
(1)
On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to class 1 groundwater
is a well which may be completed at all locations throughout the on-site groundwater
PCLE zone. For on-site commercial/industrial land use, the person shall establish
an additional on-site POE for class 1 groundwater for residents unless the
residential-based groundwater PCLE zone already extends off-site. The residential
POE shall be set at a distance of two-year groundwater travel time upgradient
of the nearest boundary with the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site
property. If the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone already extends beyond
the two-year groundwater travel time setback distance but not off-site, then
the residential POE shall be set at the existing limit of the residential-based
groundwater PCLE zone.
(2)
Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to class
1 groundwater is a well which may be completed at all locations throughout
an off-site groundwater PCLE zone. For off-site commercial/industrial land
use, the person shall establish an additional POE for class 1 groundwater
for residents at, and all locations beyond, the existing limit of the off-site
residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.
(g)
Human health POEs for class 2 groundwater.
(1)
On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to class 2 groundwater
is a well which may be completed at all locations throughout the on-site groundwater
PCLE zone. For on-site commercial/industrial land use, the person shall establish
an additional on-site POE for class 2 groundwater for residents unless the
residential-based groundwater PCLE zone already extends off-site. The residential
POE shall be set at a distance of two years groundwater travel time upgradient
of the nearest boundary with the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site
property. If the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone already extends beyond
the two-year groundwater travel time setback distance but not off-site, then
the residential POE shall be set at the existing limit of the residential-based
groundwater PCLE zone.
(2)
Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to class
2 groundwater is a well which may be completed at all locations throughout
an off-site groundwater PCLE zone. For off-site commercial/industrial land
use, the person shall establish an additional POE for class 2 groundwater
for residents at, and all locations beyond, the existing limit of the off-site
residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.
(h)
POEs for class 3 groundwater.
(1)
On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to class 3 groundwater
is at all locations throughout an on- site groundwater PCLE zone defined by
concentrations greater than
GW
GW
Class 3
for the applicable on-site land use.
(2)
Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to class
3 groundwater is at all locations throughout an off-site groundwater PCLE
zone defined by concentrations greater than
GW
GW
(i)
POEs for surface water runoff or groundwater discharges
to surface water. The prescribed POE to surface water will be at the point
of surface water runoff or groundwater discharge into any on-site or off-
site surface water body meeting the definition of surface water in the state
as defined in §307.4 of this title (relating to General Criteria), as
amended.
(j)
POEs for releases of COCs directly to surface water. The
prescribed POE for releases directly to surface water is at the point of entry
of COCs into and throughout the extent of any surface water body meeting the
definition of surface water in the state as defined in §307.4 of this
title, as amended.
(k)
POEs for sediment. The prescribed POE to sediment is within
the upper one-foot of sediment beneath any surface water body meeting the
definition of surface water in the state as defined in §307.4 of this
title, as amended.
(l)
Alternate POEs to class 2 groundwater under Remedy Standard
B. Provided the person is authorized by the executive director to establish
a plume management zone in response to §350.33(f)(4) of this title (relating
to Remedy Standard B), the person may establish an alternate on-site POE or
off-site POE to class 2 groundwater in accordance with paragraph (1), (2),
or (3) of this subsection as dictated by the particular circumstances at the
affected property. The current length of the residential-based groundwater
PCLE zone shall be determined as of the submittal date of the RAP.
(1)
on-site POEs.
(A)
The on-site POE to class 2 groundwater may be modified
to be a well for residents completed at the on-site downgradient boundary
of a plume management zone which includes the current length of the residential-based
groundwater PCLE zone plus an additional length determined in accordance with
paragraph (4) of this subsection.
(B)
In the situation where multiple on-site plume management
zones exist, and have commingled, or are within 500 feet of one another such
that the management as a combined plume management zone is more feasible and
appropriate, with site-specific approval from the executive director, the
person may combine the separate plume management zones into a single, combined
plume management zone provided the alternate POE for the combined plume management
zone satisfies paragraph (4) of this subsection.
(2)
off-site POEs for off-site properties with class
2 groundwater which currently contains the residential- based groundwater
PCLE zone. The person may establish an alternate off-site POE to class 2 groundwater
as a well for residents completed at the off-site downgradient boundary of
a plume management zone which includes the current length of the groundwater
PCLE zone plus an additional length determined in accordance with paragraph
(4) of this subsection.
(3)
off-site POEs for off-site properties with class 2
groundwater which currently do not contain the residential-based groundwater
PCLE zone.
(A)
If the person can demonstrate that the subject groundwater-bearing
unit has no reasonably anticipated future beneficial use, then the person
may allow a plume management zone to extend onto an off-site property. The
person shall establish an alternate off-site POE to class 2 groundwater as
a well for residents completed at the off-site boundary of a plume management
zone which includes the current length of the groundwater PCLE zone plus an
additional length determined in accordance paragraph (4) of this subsection.
(B)
Unless the demonstration discussed in subparagraph (A)
of this paragraph is made, the person shall not allow a plume management zone
within class 2 groundwater to extend onto any off-site property which does
not currently contain a residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.
(C)
The determination of future beneficial use under subparagraph
(A) of this paragraph shall be based upon the existing quality of groundwater,
considering non-point sources of COCs and their cumulative impact on the groundwater
quality, or the lack of use of the groundwater based on the presence of superior
water supplies, and proximity and withdrawal rates of groundwater users. The
executive director may require the collection of groundwater samples to document
the presence of the COCs originating from non- point sources.
(4)
the maximum additional length of the plume management
zone for the situations described in paragraphs (1), (2), and (3) shall be
established as the smallest of the following applicable distances:
(A)
Up to 500 feet beyond the current length of the residential-based
groundwater PCLE zone;
(B)
A length of up to 0.25 times the current length of the
residential-based groundwater PCLE zone (i.e., up to 25% additional plume
length);
(C)
To within two years groundwater travel time of the closest
hydraulically downgradient off-site property:
(i)
for which the owner has not provided written concurrence
to allow the recording of an institutional control; or
(ii)
which does not contain the residential-based PCLE zone
and the groundwater has a reasonably anticipated future beneficial use;
(D)
At the current downgradient extent of the residential-based
PCLE zone when the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone is already within
the two-year travel time setback distance for POEs under subparagraph (C)
of this paragraph; or
(E)
The distance to a surface water POE as described in subsection
(i) of this section.
(m)
Alternate POEs to class 3 groundwater under Remedy Standard
B. Provided the person is authorized by the executive director to establish
a plume management zone in response to §350.33(f)(4) of this title (relating
to Remedy Standard B), the person may establish an alternate on-site or off-site
POE to class 3 groundwater. The
GW
GW
Class 3
PCL to be applied at this alternate POE shall be based upon
residential land use. The boundary of the plume management zone may be established
up to the lesser of:
(1)
to within two years groundwater travel time upgradient
of the closest hydraulically downgradient off- site property for which the
landowner has not provided written concurrence to allow the recording of an
institutional control; or
(2)
the distance to a surface water POE as described in
subsection (i) of this section.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been
reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority
to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901580
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §§350.51-350.55
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following
statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which
provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry
out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state,
Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules
when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability
that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and
procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act,
Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide
the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal
hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out
its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas
Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently
or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental
discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant
threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and
preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code,
§26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent
to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons
from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself
or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to
cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water
Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent
the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state
and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay;
and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority
to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced
in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas
Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state
to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources
in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage
tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires
the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action
to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the
commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy
referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states
that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal
of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be
conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential
uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of
groundwater be restored if feasible.
The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§350.51.Affected Property Assessment.
(a)
The person shall conduct an affected property assessment
in a manner appropriate for the affected property considering the hydrogeology,
physical and chemical properties of the COCs, location of human and ecological
receptors, and the complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure
pathways identified in §350.71 of this title (relating to General Requirements).
The assessment shall be designed to collect information necessary to support
notification of affected landowners and remedy selection, determine whether
or not water resources have been affected or are threatened, and may also
evaluate the effectiveness of existing physical controls. Additionally, when
existing physical controls will be used as part of the response action in
accordance with Remedy Standard B, then the assessment may be conducted such
that the primary focus is placed beyond the limits of the existing physical
control in order to reduce the degree of assessment within the limits of the
physical control. The assessment shall be conducted in a manner most likely
to detect the presence and distribution of COCs above the concentration levels
defined in subsections (b) - (e) of this section considering the nature of
the release and subsequent modifications to the affected property (e.g., judgmental
samples in hot spots, stratified random sampling, systematic grid, etc.),
and shall use appropriate quality assurance/quality control. The geology and
hydrogeology of the affected property shall be adequately characterized, such
that COC fate and transport can be reliably predicted in order to confidently
locate existing environmental media containing COCs above the concentration
levels defined in subsections (b) - (e) of this section and an appropriate
response action can be designed. The person shall use sample collection techniques
that meet the data quality needs and are acceptable to the executive director.
The results of the assessment shall be documented in an Affected Property
Assessment Report in accordance with §350.91 of this title (relating
to Affected Property Assessment Report). The person shall conduct an assessment
in a manner which is timely considering the size and complexity of the situation,
and shall comply with an assessment schedule established in any commission
rule, order, or permit, or any assessment schedule approved by the executive
director.
(b)
The person shall perform an affected property assessment
through the collection and analysis of a sufficient number of samples from
environmental media to reliably characterize the nature and degree of COCs
in the source area(s), as well as the horizontal and vertical extent of COCs
in environmental media (i.e., soil, groundwater, surface water, air, and
sediment) which equals or exceeds the assessment level, unless the executive
director determines on a site-specific basis that additional assessment of
the extent of COCs is necessary to evaluate a potential threat to human health
and the environment. Information obtained from attempts to attain Remedy Standard
A may be submitted for this purpose. The executive director may require the
person to determine the concentrations of COCs in outdoor or indoor air on
a property-specific basis.
(c)
The person shall demonstrate that all COCs in environmental
media which exceed the assessment level have been characterized horizontally
in all directions. If the assessment level is based upon background concentrations,
then the assessment shall only extend to the background concentration level.
For soils, the person can focus the on-site assessment to define the area
exceeding the applicable critical PCL (i.e., residential or commercial/industrial).
However, the person shall also determine whether off-site properties have
been affected with concentrations of COCs which exceed the assessment levels,
where the human health aspect is based on residential land use (i.e,. residential
assessment level), using adequate on-site or off-site data.
(d)
For the vertical soil assessment to adequately determine
if groundwater has been or will be affected, the person shall complete the
requirements of paragraph (1) or (2) of this subsection.
(1)
The person shall demonstrate that the vertical limit of
COCs in soil which exceed the higher of the method quantitation limit or background
concentrations have been characterized. If the uppermost groundwater-bearing
unit is encountered before the vertical limit of COCs is determined, then
representative groundwater samples (i.e., a groundwater sample does not have
to be collected from each boring) must be collected to evaluate potential
groundwater impacts. The vertical extent of the soil assessment shall continue
beyond the uppermost groundwater-bearing unit as appropriate based on the
likelihood that COCs have migrated deeper considering the chemical and physical
properties of the COCs (e.g., dense nonaqueous phase liquids) and the hydrogeology
of the affected property. The executive director may omit or modify this requirement
on a site-specific basis if the vertical assessment could exacerbate the vertical
migration of COCs.
(2)
If a person has already determined that the groundwater
is impacted, then they may satisfy the requirements of this subsection by
declaring the entire soil column to the top of the lowest impacted groundwater
bearing unit as a soil PCLE zone.
(e)
The person shall define the vertical extent of COCs in
groundwater to below the residential assessment level by collecting a representative
sample from a deeper groundwater-bearing unit with concentrations less than
the residential assessment levels, unless the person demonstrates that vertical
migration to a lower aquifer is not possible. The person shall base such demonstration
on the hydrogeology and the chemical and physical properties of the COCs.
The person shall take proper precautions to prevent cross- contamination when
collecting a sample from a deeper groundwater-bearing unit.
(f)
The person shall use concentrations measured in groundwater
at or immediately upgradient of the zone of groundwater discharge to surface
water to determine if COCs in groundwater have discharged to surface waters.
(g)
For affected properties with response actions which are
designed and approved under Remedy Standard B for the use of a plume management
zone, the person shall characterize the geology and hydrogeology throughout
all areas of the plume management zone (i.e., including those areas of the
plume management zone which are currently beyond the limits of the groundwater
which contains COCs in excess of the assessment level).
(h)
The person shall attempt to identify all surface and subsurface
structures at the affected property which may influence COC migration, including
subsurface utilities.
(i)
The person shall conduct a field survey to locate potential
receptors, including water wells and surface waters to at least 500 feet beyond
the boundary of the affected property; and conduct a records survey to identify
all water wells and surface water bodies within 1/2 mile of the limits of
groundwater which contains COCs in excess of the residential assessment level.
The person shall also attempt to identify any off-site properties within 1/4
mile of the on-site property that have environmental information (e.g., soil
boring logs, analytical results from samples of environmental media, etc.)
collected for submission to the agency which may be useful in fulfilling the
requirements of this section.
(j)
When determining concentrations of COCs in groundwater,
the person shall collect and handle groundwater samples in accordance with
sampling methodologies which will yield representative concentrations of COCs
in groundwater.
(k)
When determining concentrations of COCs in surface water,
the person shall collect and handle surface water samples in accordance with
the requirements in the agency's
Implementation Procedures
, as amended.
(l)
The person shall determine concentrations of COCs within
the environmental media at the affected property. The executive director may
approve the use of statistical or geostatistical methods to determine representative
concentrations of COCs at the affected property or within areas representative
of site-specific background conditions as long as the following conditions
are satisfied.
(1)
the person shall ensure that all assumptions for the selected
statistical or geostatistical method are met or critically examined and explained
if the assumptions cannot be met (e.g., random sampling design, normal or
log-normal distribution, etc.). Judgmental samples may be used, as long as
it can be demonstrated that the resulting estimated representative concentration
is not biased low.
(2)
an appropriate number of samples for the statistical
method shall be used. If site-specific background is determined using the
upper confidence limit or similar statistical method, then a minimum of eight
samples shall be used. If the person uses an arithmetic average to determine
the background concentration, then a minimum of five samples shall be used.
(3)
the soil exposure area for residential properties
shall not exceed 1/8th acre or the size of the front or back yard of the existing
affected residential lot, unless it is demonstrated that a larger area, not
to exceed 1/2 acre, is appropriate based upon the activity patterns of residents
at a specific affected property. If an area larger than 1/8th acre or the
size of the front or back yard of the existing affected residential lot is
approved by the executive director, then the person shall note this fact by
filing an institutional control in accordance with §350.111(b)(8) or
(10) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls), as applicable,
within the real property records of the county of the affected property.
(4)
the soil exposure area for commercial/industrial properties
shall not exceed 1/2 acre, unless it is demonstrated that a larger area is
appropriate based upon documented and verifiable activity patterns for commercial/industrial
workers at an active commercial/industrial facility (the assumed exposure
area should represent the smallest area over which an individual can be expected
to move randomly). If an area larger than 1/2 acre is approved by the executive
director, then the person shall note this fact by filing an institutional
control in accordance with §350.111(b)(9) or (11) of this title (relating
to Use of Institutional Controls), as applicable, within the real property
records of the county of the affected property.
(5)
if there are distinct areas of elevated COC concentrations
that are associated with risks or hazards for individual COCs which significantly
exceed either the risk level of 1 x 10
-5
for
carcinogens or the hazard quotient 1.0 for noncarcinogens for human receptors
or a hazard quotient of 50 for ecological receptors, then they should be considered
as hot spots and the executive director may require these areas to be evaluated
separately.
(m)
If a person does not desire to determine a site-specific
background concentration, then they may use the Texas-specific median background
concentrations for metals provided in the following figure. The Texas-specific
background concentrations may be used to determine the critical PCL and then
used in comparisons to individual measurements of COCs or representative concentrations
of COCs in accordance with §350.79(1) or (2)(A) of this title (relating
to Comparison of Chemical of Concern Concentrations to Protective Concentration
Levels), respectively.
Figure: 30 TAC §350.51(m)
(n)
Non-detected analytical results should be considered whether
doing direct comparisons of individual measurements or when using statistical
or geostatistical approaches. The quantitation limits that should be used
as a proxy for such purposes is the sample quantitation limit. In cases where
there is reason to believe, based on available analytical data, that the COC
is present below the sample quantitation limit, then the use of 1/2 the sample
quantitation limit may be appropriate. In the event that the greater than
15 percent non-detects are reported for a particular medium, and the exposure
area cannot be definitively identified based on documented and verifiable
site-specific information, the executive director may require persons to utilize
alternative statistical methods for calculating the concentration term.
(o)
When required by the executive director, the person shall
classify an affected property in accordance with a risk-based system established
by the executive director. The classification shall consider all information
collected during the affected property assessment, any historical knowledge
concerning the conditions at the affected property, and the short-term or
long-term potential for human or ecological receptors to be exposed to COCs.
§350.52.Groundwater Resource Classification.
The person shall use the following groundwater resource classification
system to classify each groundwater- bearing unit which contains COCs at concentrations
equal to or greater than the residential groundwater assessment level. The
person shall submit data which support the groundwater resource classification
in an affected property assessment report. If a groundwater-bearing unit meets
the criteria for more than one of the following classifications, then the
person shall assign the higher of the classifications (e.g., if a groundwater-bearing
unit falls in class 1 and class 3, it will be classified as class 1), unless
otherwise approved by the executive director.
(1)
class 1 groundwater resource. To be considered a class
1 primary groundwater resource, the groundwater-bearing unit must meet at
least one of the following conditions:
(A)
Any groundwater-bearing unit which contains COCs at concentrations
equal to or greater than the residential assessment level within 1/2 mile
of an existing well used to supply drinking water to a public water system
as defined in §290.38 of this title (relating to Definitions), as amended,
and the COCs are likely to migrate to the groundwater production zone of such
public water supply well based on the chemical properties of the COCs, the
hydrogeology, and the construction of the well;
(B)
A groundwater-bearing unit which is the only reliable source
of water (i.e., a connection to a public water system is not currently available
and will not be provided to the affected property as part of the RAP) not
more than 800 feet below the land surface that is capable of producing groundwater
with a naturally occurring total dissolved solids content of less than 1,000
milligrams per liter (mg/l) and at a sustainable rate greater than 5,000 gallons
per day to a well with a four inch diameter casing; or
(C)
Groundwater-bearing unit capable of yielding groundwater
with less than or equal to a naturally occurring total dissolved solids content
of 3,000 mg/l and at a sustainable rate greater than or equal to 144,000 gallons
per day to a well with a 12 inch diameter casing, and the natural quality
of that groundwater meets all primary drinking water standards as defined
in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 141, as amended.
(2)
class 2 groundwater resource. Class 2 groundwater
resources include:
(A)
Any groundwater-bearing unit which is a groundwater production
zone for an existing well located within 1/2 mile of the affected property
and which is used to supply groundwater for human consumption, agricultural
purposes or any purpose which could result in exposure to human or ecological
receptors; or
(B)
Any groundwater-bearing unit which is capable of producing
waters with a naturally occurring total dissolved solids content of less than
10,000 mg/l and at a sustainable rate greater than 150 gallons per day to
a well with a four inch diameter casing.
(3)
class 3 groundwater resource. Class 3 groundwater
resources include any groundwater-bearing unit which produces water with a
naturally occurring total dissolved solids content of greater than 10,000
mg/l or at a sustainable rate less than 150 gallons per day to a well with
a four inch diameter casing.
§350.53.Land Use Classification.
The person shall determine the current land use of all properties affected
with concentrations of COCs which exceed the residential human health assessment
levels during the affected property assessment. Land use shall be determined
by comparison of existing land use to the definitions for residential and
commercial/industrial land use as specified in §350.4 of this title (relating
to Definitions and Acronyms). In the event the land use changes prior to the
executive director's approval of the RACR, the PCLs must be protective of
that final land use. If off-site property or leased affected property is determined
to be commercial/industrial, the person must provide written landowner concurrence
for the associated institutional control.
§350.54.Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements.
(a)
The person submitting data to the agency is responsible
for the quality of the data.
(b)
The person shall provide data that are of sufficient and
documented quality to meet the program and project objectives. The data package,
including the supporting quality control data generated by the laboratory,
shall be available upon a reasonable request by the agency within and up to
three years after submittal of the report. The project data quality objectives
shall be included in the APAR, unless a response action is self-implemented
in which case the project data quality objectives shall be included in the
RACR. These data quality objectives shall include, but not be limited to:
(1)
the rationale for the sampling design, including the number,
type, location and intended use of samples;
(2)
the levels of required performance (e.g., assessment
level, critical PCL, attenuation action level) and the applicable method quantitation
limit in accordance with subsection (e)(3) of this section for each COC; and
(3)
the precision, accuracy, representativeness, comparability,
and data completeness objectives for the project.
(c)
The report shall indicate the type of sample that was collected
and the method or standard operating procedure by which it was collected.
Samples shall represent the environmental media or the site being monitored
or assessed. Field quality control shall be adequate to demonstrate that the
COC is present/absent from the sample.
(d)
The person shall ensure that the laboratory selected to
perform the analyses of samples has in place an adequate and documented quality
assurance program and the capability to meet the project and measurement objectives.
The laboratory's quality assurance program should be generally consistent
with:
(1)
the International Organization of Standardization "Guide
25: General Requirements for the Competence of Calibration and Testing Laboratories
(ISO 25, 3rd edition, 1990)", as amended, or
(2)
the quality systems outlined in Chapter 5 of the National
Environmental Laboratory Accreditation Program, as amended.
(e)
The person shall ensure the data are generated by a laboratory
performing the proper analytical methods that meet the performance standards
for the method and meet the bias, precision, sensitivity, representativeness,
comparability, and completeness, as specified in the project data quality
objectives.
(1)
the bias of the method may be demonstrated through the
use of reference materials, comparison to alternative methods, or spiked samples.
(2)
the precision of the method may be determined by evaluation
of relative standard deviation through the use of replicate analyses.
(3)
the person shall select a standard available analytical
method that provides a method quantitation limit below the necessary level
of required performance for purposes of assessment as well as demonstration
of conformance with critical PCLs. If it is not possible to achieve a method
quantitation limit below the necessary level of required performance, then
the person shall select the standard available analytical method that provides
the lowest possible method quantitation limit for that COC. The executive
director may require that the person demonstrate that a lower method quantitation
limit is not achievable or is not practicable, using standard available analytical
methods.
(4)
The method detection limits are acceptable when they
are determined using procedures presented in 40 Code of Federal Regulations,
Part 136, Appendix B, or an equivalent statistical approach. The validity
of the method detection limit study shall be verified per the Code of Federal
Regulations requirements by comparing the mean value of the measured method
detection limit spikes to the calculated method detection limit. The method
detection limits shall be preparatory method-specific, and include any clean-up
methods used. The results of a method detection limit check sample shall be
used to document the reasonableness of the determined method detection limit
values. The method detection limit check sample shall be analyzed by spiking
an interference free matrix with all COCs at about two times the determined
method detection limit. The method detection limit check sample shall be taken
through the same process used initially to establish the method detection
limit values. If any of the COCs are not detected, then the method detection
limit study shall be modified and repeated for the failed COCs, until each
COC is detected in the method detection limit check sample. To verify continued
method detection capability, the method detection limit check sample can be
analyzed on a quarterly basis, in lieu of the annual method detection limit
study. When multiple instruments or confirmation columns are used for the
same method, separate method detection limit studies may be replaced by the
analysis of an method detection limit check sample on all instruments/columns.
The method detection limit check sample shall be analyzed after major instrument
maintenance, or changes in instrumentation or instrumental conditions to verify
the current sensitivity of the method.
(5)
the representativeness of the method may be demonstrated
by the laboratory through the use of proper storage, preparation, and subsampling
techniques.
(6)
the method may either be a documented method from
the U.S. EPA, American Society for Testing and Materials, other organizations
nationally recognized as having scientifically acceptable methods, or the
agency, or a laboratory method that is completely documented in an appropriate
Standard Operating Procedure. All methods derived by a laboratory must meet
the quality control criteria specified in U.S. EPA
Test Methods for Evaluation Solid Waste, Update III
, as amended, unless
the projects and/or samples require less strenuous quality control requirements
than those specified in U.S. EPA
Test Methods for
Evaluation Solid Waste, Update III
, as amended. Such projects or samples
which require less stringent quality control shall be clearly identified and
the rationale for lower levels of quality control shall be documented.
(A)
Application of the method shall include the use of instrument
calibration that brackets the value reported or includes a low standard that
is below the necessary level of required performance, unless the method quantitation
limit is the necessary level of required performance. The calibration range
shall yield results which demonstrate that the sample reporting level has
not exceeded the necessary level of required performance after correction
for sample weight or volume.
(B)
Laboratory control samples must be used to demonstrate
that the method can produce results for the COCs that meet the bias and precision
requirements at or below the necessary level of required performance or at
the method quantitation limit in a clean matrix. The matrix must be similar
to the medium of the environmental samples. Results for a sample spike may
be substituted for the laboratory control samples, if the bias and precision
criteria have been met.
(f)
The person shall identify any data that may be affected
by laboratory deviations from the analytical method or by the laboratory's
performance not meeting the project-required and/or method-required quality
control acceptance criteria.
(g)
The person shall be responsible for having all documentation
readily available to demonstrate that the sample integrity has not been compromised
and that an appropriate analytical method has been used, and shall provide
all reasonable information requested by the executive director.
(h)
The person shall:
(1)
report all detected results (corrected for sample weight
or volume, sample preparations, and/or laboratory adjustments) down to the
method detection limit, with detected results between the method detection
limit and the method quantitation limit reported as a value estimated by the
laboratory flagged with a qualifier; and
(2)
report all non-detected results as less than the value
of the sample quantitation limit; or
(3)
report as otherwise requested by the executive director
when such reporting is not warranted.
(i)
When reasonably appropriate, the executive director shall
require persons to perform confirmation analysis for tentatively identified
compounds.
§350.55.Notification Requirements Pertaining to Off-Site Properties and Leased Lands.
(a)
If in the course of the affected property assessment conducted
pursuant to §350.51 of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment),
a person collects any samples from property they do not own, (i.e., off-site
properties and leased lands) or on property where an interest such as a fee
ownership (includes fractional interest holders in the surface rights but
not mineral interest owners), leasehold, easement, franchise or right-of-way
is held by another person, then all information related to those samples,
and any samples subsequently collected from that property, shall be made available
to leaseholders and franchisees to the extent they are known or obvious, and
to all such property owners and interest holders of record. Notice to municipal
entities shall be delivered to the chief clerk or city secretary. The information
made available shall include at a minimum, all analytical results from the
sample analyses along with the critical PCL values for the applicable land
use classification and the "notice of availability" shall be provided no later
than at the time of submission of a plan and/or report for executive director
review which contains this information. If an ecological exposure pathway
is complete, but ecological PCLs have not yet been established in accordance
with §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and
Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels), then the person
shall at a minimum provide the critical human health PCLs. Within 30 days
of commission approval of the Ecological Risk Assessment which contains the
ecological PCLs, the person shall make the ecological PCLs available to leaseholders
and franchisees to the extent they are known or obvious, and to all such property
owners and interest holders of record.
(b)
If the person submits other information (i.e., evidence
other than samples of environmental media collected from a particular property)
to the executive director which indicates that a COC originating from on-site
activities more likely than not exceeds a residential assessment level on
property they do not own or on property where an interest such as a fee ownership
(includes fractional interest holders in the surface rights but not mineral
interest owners), leasehold, easement, franchise, or right-of-way is held
by another person, then the person shall also make this new information and
the critical PCLs referenced in subsection (a) of this section available to
leaseholders and franchisees to the extent they are known or obvious, and
to all such property owners and interest holders of record. Notice to governmental
entities shall be delivered to the chief clerk or city secretary. The timing
of this "notice of availability" shall coincide with submission of this information
to the executive director.
(c)
The person shall provide notice of the availability of
historical information (i.e., actual sampling and analysis data collected
prior to these rules being applicable to the property) to the parties listed
in subsection (a) of this section at the time of submission of the first plan
and/or report to the executive director for review under these rules which
includes this same historical information.
(d)
Once a leaseholder, franchisee, property owner or interest
holder of record requests the information required to be made available in
subsections (a), (b) or (c) of this section, the person must deliver the information
to the requestor within 14 calendar days of the date of receipt of the request.
(e)
When there is an actual human exposure to a COC at a concentration
which exceeds the critical PCL established in accordance with Subchapter D
of this chapter (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels)
for the applicable land use, the person shall provide notice, as soon as possible,
but no later than 35 calendar days from receipt of the laboratory analysis
from the performing laboratory, to those exposed, the property owner(s), and
the executive director. The notice shall clearly state that exposure to COCs
is possible given existing conditions and that more information is available
upon request.
(f)
When subsections (a), (b), (c), or (e) of this section
require information to be made available, the person shall provide proof of
receipt by all persons required to receive the notification to the executive
director within 30 calendar days of the date the notices are due. A person
may satisfy this requirement by demonstrating, through two documented (e.g.,
return receipt requested letters) failed attempts, that they were unsuccessful
at notifying all persons required to receive notice.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901581
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §§350.71-350.79
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following
statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which
provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry
out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state,
Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules
when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability
that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and
procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act,
Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide
the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal
hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out
its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas
Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently
or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental
discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant
threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and
preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code,
§26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent
to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons
from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself
or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to
cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water
Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent
the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state
and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay;
and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority
to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced
in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas
Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state
to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources
in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage
tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires
the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action
to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the
commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy
referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states
that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal
of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be
conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential
uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of
groundwater be restored if feasible.
The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§350.71.General Requirements.
(a)
This subchapter describes separate tiered processes for
establishing protective concentration levels of COCs that can remain in the
source medium and be protective of human and ecological receptors at the point
of exposure within the exposure medium.
(b)
The person shall:
(1)
ensure PCLs are protective of human health and the environment;
(2)
determine human health PCLs based on residential or
commercial/industrial exposure as appropriate for the land use of each affected
on-site and off-site property;
(3)
assume the human receptor is a resident for residential
property; and
(4)
assume the human receptor is a commercial/industrial
worker for commercial/industrial property.
(c)
The person shall develop PCLs for each of the following
human health exposure pathways which are complete or reasonably anticipated
to be completed based on the provided criteria.
(1)
ingestion of COCs in class 1 or 2 groundwater. The person
shall consider the ingestion of COCs in class 1 or 2 groundwater to be a complete
or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway when class 1 or
2 groundwater is affected.
(2)
COCs in class 3 groundwater. The person shall establish
PCLs for class 3 groundwater as necessary to protect human health and safety,
and the environment, and to comply with the groundwater response objectives
in accordance with Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards).
(3)
inhalation of volatile emissions in outdoor air from
COCs in groundwater-bearing units. The person shall consider this to be a
complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway when there
is a known vapor hazard, and more generally when a plume management zone is
established in accordance with §350.33(f) of this title (relating to
Remedy Standard B) unless the person:
(A)
Demonstrates with representative and appropriate soil vapor
monitoring data that volatile emissions from groundwater are protective; or
(B)
Otherwise demonstrates that the pathway is incomplete at
the affected property. A competent, existing physical control which prevents
the release of COCs from groundwater into air above the PCLs may be considered
in accordance with subsection (d) of this section.
(4)
combined inhalation of volatile emissions and
particulates from COCs in surface soil, dermal contact with COCs in surface
soil, ingestion of COCs in surface soil, and for affected residential properties,
ingestion of above and below-ground vegetables grown in surface soils containing
COCs. Other than within a waste control unit, the person shall consider this
combined exposure pathway to be a complete or reasonably anticipated to be
completed exposure pathway; however, competent existing physical controls
may be considered in accordance with subsection (d) of this section.
(5)
leaching of COCs in surface and subsurface soils to
groundwater. The person shall consider this to be a complete or reasonably
anticipated to be completed exposure pathway; however, a competent existing
physical control which prevents the release of COCs from soils to groundwater
above the PCLs may be considered in accordance with subsection (d) of this
section.
(6)
inhalation of volatile emissions from COCs in subsurface
soils. Other than below a waste control unit, the person shall consider this
to be a complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway
unless the person demonstrates that the exposure pathway is incomplete. A
competent existing physical control which prevents the release of COCs from
subsurface soils to air above the PCLs may be considered in accordance with
subsection (d) of this section.
(7)
contact with surface water or sediment containing
COCs originating from the source area. The person shall consider this to be
a complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway when
a COC has been discharged or will discharge to a surface water body or sediment.
(8)
other complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed
exposure pathways. The person shall reasonably evaluate other potentially
applicable exposure pathways and identify the ones which are complete or are
reasonably anticipated to be completed.
(d)
In accordance with subsection (c)(3)-(6) of this section,
and §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and
Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels), the presence of
a competent existing physical control which prevents the exposure of receptors
to COCs may be considered as sufficient proof that the exposure pathway is
incomplete for the geographic area covered by the control when the person
is able and willing to incorporate that physical control as a Remedy Standard
B response action meeting all associated performance, institutional control,
and post-response action care requirements, including financial assurance,
for that physical control. The existing physical control shall not be considered
to be a remedy for or remove the exposure pathway from consideration for the
geographic area which extends beyond the existing limits of the competent
existing physical control. Consideration of physical controls during the exposure
pathway analysis does not negate or otherwise supercede the soil or groundwater
response objectives as set forth in Subchapter B of this chapter (relating
to Remedy Standards).
(e)
The person shall establish the human health POE(s) for
each environmental media in accordance with §350.37 of this title (relating
to Human Health Points of Exposure). Consideration of physical controls during
the exposure pathway analysis does not negate or otherwise supercede the POE
criteria of §350.37 of this title.
(f)
The person shall establish the risk-based exposure limits
in accordance with §350.74 of this title (relating to Development of
Risk-Based Exposure Limits) when establishing PCLs.
(g)
For COCs which have both carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic
effects for an exposure pathway, the person shall establish separate PCLs
for both carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic effects for the individual and combined
exposure pathways. The person shall then use the lower of the carcinogenic
or noncarcinogenic PCL for that COC and exposure pathway.
(h)
The person shall ensure that PCLs developed are protective
for both on-site and off-site human receptors at the carcinogenic risk levels
and hazard quotient and index as specified in §350.72 of this title (relating
to Carcinogenic Risk Levels and Hazard Indices for Human Health Exposure Pathways),
as well as for both on-site and off-site ecological receptors.
(i)
The person shall establish critical PCLs in accordance
with §350.78 of this title (relating to Determination of Critical Protective
Concentration Levels).
(j)
The person is not required to combine exposure pathways
across source media (e.g., soil exposure pathways combined with groundwater
exposure pathways) unless the executive director determines such combination
is necessary to address actual situations where receptors are simultaneously
exposed to COCs present in multiple source media.
(k)
For Tiers 1, 2, and 3 as explained in §350.75 of this
title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation),
the person shall establish PCLs for each individual COC within an environmental
medium unless the conditions of paragraphs (1) - (4), or (5) of this subsection
are met. For Tiers 2 and 3 as explained in §350.77 of this title (relating
to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration
Levels), the person shall establish ecological PCLs for each individual COC
within an environmental medium unless the conditions in paragraphs (1) - (3),
or (4) of this subsection are met. For the purposes of determining whether
a COC meets the conditions of paragraphs (1) - (4), or (5), a COC should be
considered detected in a particular environmental medium if it is present
at concentrations above the method detection limit. In paragraphs (1), (4),
and (5), the person shall consider the maximum concentration of the COC to
be the higher of the maximum detected concentration or the appropriate proxy
value (e.g., sample quantitation limit) when a COC in a sample is reported
as non-detect.
(1)
the COC meets all of the conditions in subparagraphs (A)
- (D) of this paragraph.
(A)
The COC is detected in less than 5 percent of the samples
(a minimum of 20 samples is required) for a particular environmental medium;
(B)
The COC is not detected in any other sampled environmental
medium;
(C)
The maximum concentration of the COC detected does not
exceed the assessment level for that environmental medium; and
(D)
There is no reason to believe that the COC may be present
based upon historical operations at the affected property.
(2)
the COC is a common laboratory contaminant (i.e.,
methylene chloride, acetone, toluene, 2-butanone (methyl ethyl ketone), phthalates
(dimethyl phthalate, diethyl phthalate, di-n-butyl phthalate, butylbenzyl
phthalate, bis (2-ethylhexyl) phthalate, di-n-octyl phthalate)) and the concentration
of the COC detected in each sample for that environmental medium does not
exceed 10 times the maximum amount detected in any associated blank and the
COC is not anticipated to be present based on historical operations at the
affected property.
(3)
the COC is not a common laboratory contaminant as
defined in paragraph (2) of this subsection and the concentration of the COC
detected in each sample for that environmental medium does not exceed 5 times
the maximum amount detected in any associated blank and the COC is not anticipated
to be present based on historical operations at the affected property.
(4)
the maximum concentration of the COC detected does
not exceed the property-specific or Texas- specific background concentration
at the affected property for that COC as show in the figure in subsection
§350.51(m) of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment).
(5)
the maximum concentration of the COC detected in soils
on the affected property does not exceed the lower of 1/10th of the residential
Tier 1
Tot
Soil
Comb
PCL and 1/10th of the residential Tier 1
GW
Soil
PCL, both of which shall be based on a 30 acre source area assumption. The
maximum concentration of the COC detected in groundwater on the affected property
does not exceed 1/10th of the residential Tier 1
GW
GW
Ing
PCL.
§350.72.Carcinogenic Risk Levels and Hazard Indices for Human Health Exposure Pathways.
(a)
The person shall base the RBELs developed in accordance
with §350.74 of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure
Limits) and the PCLs developed in accordance with §350.75 of this title
(relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation)
on the following carcinogenic risk level and hazard quotient.
(1)
carcinogenic COCs. The RBEL and PCL for each carcinogenic
COC, including those PCLs based on combined exposure pathways, shall be based
on a carcinogenic risk level of 1 x 10
-5
(1
in 100,000) except when other standards shall be used as RBELs as discussed
in §350.74 of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure
Limits).
(2)
noncarcinogenic COCs. The RBEL and PCL for each noncarcinogenic
COC, including those PCLs based on combined exposure pathways, shall be based
on a hazard quotient of 1 except when other standards shall be used as RBELs
as discussed in §350.74 of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based
Exposure Limits).
(b)
The person shall evaluate whether the PCLs for a human
health exposure pathway need to be adjusted to lower concentrations to meet
the cumulative carcinogenic risk level and hazard index criteria in subsection
(c) of this section when there are more than 10 carcinogenic COCs and/or more
than 10 noncarcinogenic COCs within a source medium. The person shall conduct
this evaluation separately for each individual and combined human health exposure
pathway for which PCLs must be developed in accordance with §350.71(c)
of this title (relating to General Requirements). This cumulative evaluation
shall include all COCs across all tiers for which the person is required to
establish PCLs in accordance with §350.71(k) of this title. In cases
where 10 or more carcinogenic COCs and 10 or more noncarcinogenic COCs are
present in the source medium, the cumulative evaluation shall be conducted
for both carcinogenic COCs and noncarcinogenic COCs by separately addressing
the cumulative effects of multiple carcinogenic COCs and multiple noncarcinogenic
COCs. The COCs which exhibit both carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic characteristics
shall be counted as both a carcinogenic COC and a noncarcinogenic COC and
evaluated as required by this subsection. This evaluation shall be modified
as specified in paragraphs (1)-(5) of this subsection.
(1)
for the groundwater ingestion exposure pathway, the person
shall not include COCs with a primary maximum contaminant level (MCL) as provided
in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 141, as amended, or the most currently
available federal action level for drinking water (e.g., lead and copper)
in the cumulative carcinogenic risk level or hazard index evaluation when
that MCL or action level is the groundwater ingestion PCL. The person is also
not required to include COCs with a secondary MCL as provided in 40 Code of
Federal Regulations Part 143, as amended, in the cumulative carcinogenic risk
level or hazard index evaluation when the secondary MCL is used as the groundwater
PCL and is based on a RBEL established in accordance with §350.74(f)(3)
of this title (relating to Development of Risk- Based Exposure Limits) for
that COC.
(2)
the person is not required to comply with subsection
(c) of this section for the class 3 groundwater PCL
GW
GW
Class 3
.
(3)
the person is not required to conduct an additional
cumulative check in accordance with subsection (c) of this section for the
soil-to-groundwater PCL
GW
Soil. The cumulative
check is already addressed when establishing
GW
Soil
to meet the groundwater PCLs which have been adjusted to comply with the criteria
specified in subsection (c) of this section.
(4)
the person is not required to comply with subsection
(c) of this section for the groundwater-to-surface water PCL
SW
GW.
(5)
the person shall not include the PCL established in
§350.76 of this title (relating to Approaches for Specific Chemicals
of Concern to Determine Human Health Protective Concentration Levels) for
lead, dioxins, or polychlorinated biphenyls (only exclude polychlorinated
biphenyls when PCL taken from the Toxic Substances Control Act) in soil in
the cumulative carcinogenic and hazard index evaluation.
(c)
The person shall use the following criteria for the cumulative
carcinogenic risk level and hazard index when determining if the evaluation
in subsection (b) of this section requires PCLs for individual COCs to be
adjusted to a lower concentration.
(1)
carcinogenic COCs. The cumulative carcinogenic risk level
for multiple carcinogenic COCs shall not exceed 1 x 10
-4
.
(2)
noncarcinogenic COCs. The hazard index for multiple
noncarcinogenic COCs shall not exceed 10.
(d)
The person shall use the equation in the following figure
to adjust PCLs to a lower concentration as required in subsection (b) of this
section to achieve the cumulative carcinogenic risk level or hazard index
established in subsection (c) of this section. The person shall adjust the
PCL for one or more COCs to a lower concentration (carcinogens and noncarcinogens
are treated separately) such that the conditions of the equation are met.
The person shall choose which PCLs are adjusted downward and the magnitude
of the reduction. The PCL
i
shall remain constant
in the denominator. The PCL- adj
i
, which is the
final human health PCL for a particular COC and exposure pathway, shall be
less than or equal to PCL
i
.
Figure: 30 TAC §350.72(d)
§350.73.Determination and Use of Human Toxicity Factors and Chemical Properties.
(a)
In all cases, the toxicity factors used must be protective
of human health and the environment. The person shall use the chronic human
toxicity factors taken from the following hierarchy of sources (unless otherwise
specified in §350.76 of this title (relating to Approaches for Specific
Chemicals of Concern to Determine Human Health Protective Concentration Levels)).
The person shall use the source in paragraph (1) of this subsection and only
if the relevant chronic human toxicity factor is not available in that source,
proceed to the source in paragraph (2) of this subsection and, only if the
toxicity factor is not available in that source, proceed in the same fashion
through sources in paragraphs (3)-(6) of this subsection. The chronic human
toxicity factors, in order of hierarchy of sources in paragraphs (1)-(6) of
this subsection, which are most current as of the submittal date of the SIN
or the RAP are presumed to be protective of human health and the environment,
unless a person rebuts this presumption by published credible authority. In
addition, the executive director may determine during review of the RACR that
a change in a toxicity factor since the submittal of the SIN or RAP has been
of such a magnitude that the PCLs previously developed for a COC would clearly
not be protective of human health and the environment, then the adequacy of
the response action must be reevaluated. Likewise, if the executive director
determines at any time that a subsequent change in a toxicity factor is of
such a magnitude such that the proposed response action is no longer warranted
to protect human health and the environment, then a response action based
on that previous chronic toxicity factor consideration shall no longer be
required.
(1)
EPA Integrated Risk Information System (IRIS);
(2)
EPA Health Effects Assessment Summary Tables;
(3)
EPA National Center for Environmental Assessment (i.e.,
Superfund Technical Support Center);
(4)
TNRCC Chronic Remediation-Specific Effects Screening
Levels;
(5)
agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry;
and
(6)
other scientifically valid sources as approved by
the executive director.
(b)
If the executive director determines that it is necessary
to evaluate COCs which do not have any human chronic toxicity factors provided
in the sources listed in subsection (a) of this section, the executive director
will provide chronic toxicity factors. The person may provide toxicological
information to the executive director for consideration in the derivation
of the chronic toxicity factors. The person shall provide all toxicological
data from any toxicological studies conducted for the person when such information
is requested by the executive director. The person shall use the TNRCC Chronic
Remediation-Specific Effects Screening Level value as the reference concentration
in evaluating the inhalation pathway for both residential and commercial/industrial
land use in accordance with §350.75(i)(3),(6) and (8) of this title
(relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation),
and all chronic inhalation exposure pathways for which PCLs are established
in accordance with §350.75(i)(5) and (11) of this title, but only in
cases where neither a EPA unit risk factor nor a EPA reference concentration
is available for that COC from the hierarchy list provided in subsection (a)
of this section.
(c)
Unless prior approval is provided by the executive director
in accordance with §350.74(j)(2) of this title (relating to Development
of Risk-Based Exposure Limits) to use a subchronic exposure duration (i.e.,
(d)
In the situation where different reference doses have been
established for a COC based on water ingestion and food consumption, the person
shall use the reference dose for water ingestion for the water ingestion exposure
pathway and the reference dose for food consumption for all soil exposure
pathways.
(e)
The person shall use the COC chemical/physical parameter
values for COCs provided in the following figure to calculate PCLs, unless
the executive director approves the use of a more representative alternative
value.
Figure: 30 TAC §350.73(e)
(1)
for Tiers 2 and 3, the person may determine property-specific
soil pH in order to account for the high pH dependence of the soil-water partition
coefficient (K
d
) of inorganic compounds and the
organic carbon-water partition coefficient (K
oc
)
of ionizing organic compounds. Once the property-specific pH is determined,
the person shall apply subparagraphs (A) - (C) of this paragraph as applicable
to determine pH-dependent K
d
and K
oc
values unless another appropriate method is approved by the executive
director. These property-specific values may also be applied in calculating
those chemical/physical parameters (e.g., Henry's Law Constant) which incorporate
K
d
or K
oc
in Tiers
2 and 3.
(A)
For aluminum and lead, the person shall select a K
Figure: 30 TAC §350.73(e)(1)(A)
(B)
The person shall use the following figure to determine
the pH-dependent K
oc
value for the ionizing organic
COCs listed.
Figure: 30 TAC §350.73(e)(1)(B)
(C)
The person shall use the following figure to estimate the
pH-dependent K
d
value for the inorganic COCs
listed.
Figure: 30 TAC §350.73(e)(1)(C)
(2)
For Tiers 2 and 3, the person may establish alternate
soil-to-plant biotransfer factors (Br
abg
and
Br
bg
) by establishing the pH of the soil and
the soil type, and then identifying a biotransfer factor in the published
literature appropriate for those soil conditions. Alternatively, the person
can measure the biotransfer factor in accordance with procedures acceptable
to the executive director.
§350.74.Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits.
(a)
General requirement. The person shall use the criteria
provided in subsections (b) - (j) of this section and the RBEL equations provided
in the following figures, as applicable, to establish RBELs appropriate for
the type of COC, the complete and reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure
pathways, receptors, and land uses. The person shall establish RBELs for carcinogenic
COCs and noncarcinogenic COCs using the default exposure factors provided
in the following figure for residents and commercial/industrial workers, unless
the executive director approves the use of alternate exposure factors in accordance
with subsection (j) of this section.
Figure: 30 TAC §350.74(a)
(b)
Air inhalation RBEL. The air inhalation RBEL (
Air
RBEL
Inh
) is the protective concentration
of a COC in air at the POE for human inhalation.
(1)
under Tiers 2 and 3 as described in §350.75 of this
title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation),
the person may use Occupational Safety and Health Administration standards,
which is the lower of Permissible Exposure Limits, Threshold Limit Values,
or other applicable Occupational Safety and Health Administration inhalation
criteria, as
Air
RBEL
Inh
for inhalation pathways for commercial/industrial workers within the
limits of affected commercial/industrial properties which have a health and
safety plan in place. The health and safety plan shall be designed to ensure
compliance with the applicable Occupational Safety and Health Administration
standard and require the monitoring of COC levels in the working air environment,
and specify actions that will be taken in the event of exceedence of the Occupational
Safety and Health Administration standards. When Occupational Safety and Health
Administration standards are used, the person shall provide documentation
of the health and safety plan, certify that the plan is followed, and demonstrate
that the off-site receptors are protected as required by §350.71(h) of
this title (relating to General Requirements). The use of Occupational Safety
and Health Administration standards as RBELs shall require the filing of an
institutional control in the real property records of the county of the affected
property in accordance with §350.111(b)(14) of this title (relating to
Use of Institutional Controls).
(2)
the air RBELs may not exceed any other applicable
federal or state air quality standards.
(c)
Soil dermal contact RBEL. The soil dermal contact RBEL
(
Soil
RBEL
Derm
)
is the protective concentration of a COC at the POE in soil based upon direct
dermal contact to soil by humans. The soil dermal contact RBEL shall also
be based on COC-specific values for dermal absorption fraction (ABS.d) and
gastrointestinal absorption fraction (ABS
GI
)
provided in the following figure, unless the executive director approves the
use of alternate ABS.d and ABS
GI
values in accordance
with subsection (j)(1)(A) and (C) of this section.
Figure: 30 TAC §350.74(c)
(d)
Soil ingestion RBEL. The soil ingestion RBEL (
Soil
RBEL
Ing
) is the protective concentration
of a COC at the POE in soil based upon human ingestion.
(e)
Vegetable ingestion RBELs. The vegetable RBELs (
(1)
the COC is a metal;
(2)
the COC has a logarithmic octanol-water partition
coefficient (Log K
ow
) greater than four as shown
in the figure in §350.73(e) of this title (relating to Determination
and Use of Human Toxicity Factors and Chemical Properties).
(3)
the COC has a dimensionless Henry's Law Constant less
than 0.03 as shown in the figure in §350.73(e) of this title.
(f)
Groundwater ingestion RBEL.
(1)
the groundwater ingestion RBEL (
GW
RBEL
Ing
) is the protective concentration
of a COC at the POE in groundwater based upon human ingestion of groundwater.
However, if available, the person shall use the lower of the two values established
under paragraphs (2) and (3) of this subsection instead.
(2)
the person shall use the primary MCL as provided in
40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 141, as amended, or the most currently
available federal action level for drinking water (e.g., lead and copper)
as the RBEL when available for the COC.
(3)
the person shall use the secondary MCLs established
for individual COCs as provided in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 143
as RBELs, or applicable advisory levels (e.g., methyl tertiary butyl ether)
under the following circumstances:
(A)
When the COCs are present in class 1 groundwater;
(B)
When the COCs are present in class 2 groundwater that is
within 1/2 mile of a well used to supply drinking water and is also within
or is likely to migrate, based upon the chemical properties of the COCs and
the hydrogeology, to the groundwater production zone of such drinking water
supply well; or
(C)
When the COCs are present in class 2 groundwater and there
are no alternative water supplies available.
(g)
Class 3 groundwater RBEL. The class 3 groundwater RBEL
(
GW
RBEL
Class 3
)
is the acceptable concentration of a COC at the POE in class 3 groundwater.
(h)
Surface water RBEL. The surface water RBEL (
SW
RBEL) is the protective concentration of a COC at the POE in surface
water. To establish
SW
RBEL for a COC, the person
shall determine the lowest value from paragraphs (1) - (4) of this subsection
for each COC, unless the person has sufficient surface water quality information
specific to the particular surface water body to support an adjustment to
the RBEL in accordance with paragraph (5) of this subsection. The
SW
RBEL value determined pursuant to paragraphs (1)-(5) of this subsection
may require modification in response to the requirements of paragraphs (6)
and (7) of this subsection.
(1)
the lower of the acute or chronic criteria for fresh or
marine waters as applicable, based on the classification of the surface water,
to protect aquatic life as provided in §307.6, Table 1 of this title
(relating to Toxic Materials), as amended. The person shall determine the
applicability of aquatic life criteria related to the water body aquatic life
use and flow conditions in accordance with the procedures contained in §307.3,
§307.4, and §307.6 of this title (relating to Definitions and Abbreviations,
General Criteria, and Toxic Materials, respectively), and the agency's
(2)
human health criteria to protect drinking water and
fisheries as provided in Table 3 of §307.6 of this title (relating to
Toxic Materials), as amended. When applicable, the person shall convert total
metal concentrations in surface water or groundwater to dissolved concentrations
as described in the agency's
Implementation Procedures
, as amended. The person shall determine the applicability of human
health criteria according to the water body uses (e.g., public water supply,
sustainable fishery, incidental fishery) in accordance with the procedures
contained in §307.3 and §307.6 of this title (relating to Definitions
and Abbreviations, and Toxic Materials, respectively), as amended, and the
(3)
limits for discharges to surface waters of petroleum
fuel contaminated waters as specified in Subchapter H of Chapter 321 of this
title (relating to Discharge to Surface Waters from Treatment of Petroleum
Fuel Substance Contaminated Waters), as amended.
(4)
the person shall apply U.S. EPA guidelines or alternate
provisions in accordance with §307.6 (c)(7) of this title (relating to
Toxic Materials), as amended, when criteria for aquatic life protection are
not provided for a COC in §307.6, Table 1, as amended. In addition, the
person shall apply federal guidance criteria for surface waters in accordance
with §307.6 (d)(8) of this title (relating to Toxic Materials), as amended,
when human health criteria for a COC are not provided in Table 3 of §307.6
of this title, as amended.
(5)
the person may apply additional provisions where data
on surface water quality for a specific surface water body at the affected
property is available or can be reasonably obtained.
(A)
The person may determine property-specific hardness, based
on sampling data, for calculating metals criteria in accordance with the procedures
contained in the agency's
Implementation Procedures
, as amended.
(B)
The person may determine property-specific total suspended
solids, based on sampling data, for estimating "dissolved" metals in accordance
with the
Implementation Procedures
, as amended.
(C)
The person may determine the actual pH of the particular
surface water body at the affected property.
(6)
the additional numeric and narrative criteria
listed in subparagraphs (A) - (C) of this paragraph may require modification
to the surface water RBEL determined pursuant to paragraphs (1) - (5) of this
subsection.
(A)
General criteria related to aesthetic parameters, nutrient
parameters, and salinity in accordance with §307.4 (b), (e), and (g)
of this title (relating to General Criteria), as amended.
(B)
Numerical criteria for chlorides, sulfates, total dissolved
solids, and pH for classified segments as specified in §307.10, Appendix
A of this title (relating to Appendices A - E), as amended.
(C)
General provisions related to the preclusion of adverse
toxic effects on aquatic and terrestrial life, livestock, or domestic animals
in accordance with §307.6 (b) of this title, as amended.
(7)
if the executive director determines that the
release has the potential to lower the surface water dissolved oxygen, then
the executive director may require the person to apply the dissolved oxygen
criteria for classified segments specified in §307.10, Appendix A of
this title (relating to Appendices A - E), as amended, or the dissolved oxygen
criteria for unclassified waters specified in §307.10, Appendix D of
this title, as amended, §307.4 (h) of this title (relating to General
Criteria), as amended, and §307.7 (b)(3)(A) of this title (relating to
Site Specific Uses and Criteria), as amended.
(i)
Aesthetics. For COCs for which a RBEL cannot be calculated
by the procedures of this section, or the RBEL concentration for the COC otherwise
adversely impacts environmental quality, or the public welfare and safety,
or presents objectionable characteristics (e.g., taste, odor), or makes a
natural resource unfit for use, the person shall comply with paragraphs (1)
- (3) of this subsection as appropriate.
(1)
in accordance with §101.4 of this title (relating
to Nuisance), as amended, the person may be required by the executive director
to address COCs which present objectionable odors.
(2)
the maximum total soil concentration of COCs which
are liquid at standard temperature and pressure shall not exceed 10,000 mg/kg
within the soil interval of 0-10 feet, unless it can be demonstrated that:
(A)
No free liquids (e.g., no mobile NAPL) or sludges exist
or;
(B)
That higher concentrations do not adversely impair surface
use of the affected property.
(3)
other scientifically valid published criteria
such as, but not limited to, non-COC specific secondary MCLs for water may
be required by the executive director to be used as the RBEL.
(j)
Requirements for variance to default RBEL exposure factors.
(1)
under Tiers 2 or 3 as provided in §350.75 of this
title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation)
and with prior executive director approval, the person may vary the following
default exposure factors shown in the figures in subsections (a) and (c) of
this section based on conditions or exposure levels at a particular affected
property and in accordance with the conditions specified. A person shall provide
the supporting documentation to justify the use of such alternative factors
to the executive director.
(A)
Gastrointestinal absorption fraction (ABS
GI
). A person or the executive director may use an alternative scientifically
justifiable gastrointestinal absorption fraction value. Only in cases where
the gastrointestinal absorption fraction
is less
than 50% shall the oral slope factor and oral reference dose be adjusted using
equation RBEL-2 as shown in the figure in subsection (a) of this section,
as applicable, to calculate the corresponding dermal slope factor and dermal
reference dose. The person shall not use the
gastrointestinal
absorption fraction to modify the oral slope factor or oral reference dose
for any exposure pathway other than the dermal exposure pathway. In the event
the executive director determines a more scientifically valid gastrointestinal
absorption fraction, that fraction shall be presumed to be the appropriate
fraction and the person shall use that fraction unless a person rebuts that
value with a scientifically valid study or by other credible published authority.
(B)
Dermal absorption fraction (ABS.d). A person or the executive
director may conduct a scientifically valid study using property-specific
soils or may use scientifically valid dermal absorption values from studies
published after the effective date of this chapter. In the event the executive
director determines a more scientifically valid dermal absorption fraction,
that fraction shall be presumed to be the appropriate fraction and the person
shall use that fraction unless a person rebuts that fraction with a scientifically
valid study using property-specific soils or by other credible published authority.
(C)
Relative bioavailability factor (RBAF). A person or the
executive director may conduct a scientifically valid bioavailability study
using property-specific soils or may conduct mineralogical evaluations of
the chemical form of a COC present in soils at the affected property. In the
event the executive director determines a more scientifically valid relative
bioavailability factor, that factor shall be presumed to be the appropriate
relative bioavailability factor and the person shall use that factor unless
a person rebuts that factor with a scientifically valid bioavailability study
using property-specific soils, mineralogical evaluation of the chemical form
of a chemical of concern present in soils at the affected property, or by
other credible published authority.
(2)
under Tiers 2 or 3 as provided in §350.75
of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level
Evaluation), a person may request that the executive director allow a variance
to the following default commercial/industrial exposure factors for the affected
property as shown in the figure in subsection (a) of this section: averaging
time for noncarcinogens (AT.w), exposure duration (ED.w), and exposure frequency
(EF.w). This shall only be allowed for facilities that have or will have,
as a condition of the approval of this variance, restricted property access.
The executive director shall not delegate this decision to agency staff.
(A)
The person shall submit information to the executive director
which demonstrates that variance from the default exposure factors is supported
by property-specific information; historical, current, and probable future
land use; redevelopment potential; and compatibility with surrounding land
use. The person shall also provide written concurrence from the landowner
for the placement of the institutional control in the county deed records,
as required in subparagraph (L) of this paragraph.
(B)
The person requesting such variance shall provide public
notification regarding the request to vary the default exposure factors at
the same time that a request for such variance is submitted to the executive
director. The person shall provide notice of the variance request to the public
by means of a notice by publication and a notice by certified mail as described
in subparagraphs (D) and (E) of this paragraph.
(C)
The notice shall contain, at a minimum, the following information:
(i)
the name, address and telephone number of the person requesting
the variance;
(ii)
the address and the physical description for the location
of the property and the agency case designation number;
(iii)
the modified value(s) the person seeks to use and the
associated default exposure factor(s) as shown in the figure in subsection
(a) of this section;
(iv)
a clear and concise explanation as to the effect the variance
will have on the future use of the subject property and on surrounding properties;
(v)
a statement that more detailed information regarding the
variance request is available for review at the agency's central office in
Austin, Texas, 8:00 am - 5:00 pm Monday thru Friday; and
(vi)
a notice to the public of the opportunity to submit written
information, within 30 calendar days after the date of the initial published
notice (publish the actual date), to the executive director which demonstrates
that the proposal for variance from the default exposure factors would be
compatible or incompatible with existing neighboring land uses and preservation
of the active and productive land use of the subject property.
(D)
The notice by publication shall be published in a newspaper
distributed daily, if available, and generally circulated in the county or
area where the property is located. The notice shall be published once a week
for three weeks, with at least one of the notices appearing in a Sunday edition,
if available.
(E)
The notice by certified mail, return receipt requested,
shall be sent to the following persons in clauses (i) - (viii) of this subparagraph.
(i)
all adjacent landowners;
(ii)
the local municipality planning board or similar governmental
unit, if applicable;
(iii)
local taxing authorities;
(iv)
the mayor and health authorities of the city in which
the property is located, if applicable;
(v)
the county judge and county health authority of the county
in which the property is located;
(vi)
the agency's Public Interest Council;
(vii)
all persons or organizations who have requested the notice
or expressed interest; and
(viii)
other persons or organizations specified by the executive
director.
(F)
The person shall provide copies of each notice sent by
mail, copies of the published notice, and copies of the signed publisher's
affidavit for the initial notice to the agency's Austin office and to the
appropriate agency region office within 10 calendar days after the initial
publication and mailing. Copies of the signed publisher's affidavits for the
subsequent notices shall be provided to the agency's Austin office and to
the appropriate agency region office within 10 days of both subsequent notices.
(G)
At the executive director's request, and at the expense
of the person, the person shall schedule and hold a public meeting at a time
and place which are convenient for persons identified in subparagraph (E)
of this paragraph. The forum chosen for the meeting shall comply with the
Americans with Disabilities Act. Prior to scheduling the public meeting, the
person shall coordinate the scheduling of the public meeting with the executive
director's office to ensure the availability of agency personnel for the meeting.
The person shall confirm with the executive director's office the date, time,
and location of the meeting not less than 15 days prior to the meeting. The
meeting shall be open to the public to provide information on the request
to vary the default exposure factors and to allow for comments by the public.
The person shall again confirm with the executive director's office on the
time and place of the meeting at least 72 hours prior to the meeting.
(H)
In order to inform persons of the public meeting, the person
shall, at least 30 calendar days prior to the public meeting, follow the notification
process required in subparagraphs (C) - (F) of this paragraph with the following
exceptions:
(i)
the notice shall be supplemented to include the date, time,
and location of the public meeting and to indicate that the meeting is open
to the public for the purposes of providing information on the request to
vary default exposure factors and to provide the public the opportunity to
provide comments on the request;
(ii)
the notice shall indicate that the public shall have 15
calendar days after the date of the public meeting to submit written information
to the executive director which demonstrates that the proposal for variance
from the default exposure factors would be compatible or incompatible with
existing neighboring land uses and preservation of the active and productive
land use of the subject property; and
(iii)
the notice by publication of the public meeting shall
only be published once and shall be placed in a Sunday edition, if available.
(I)
The executive director's decision on the request for a
variance from the default exposure factors shall occur at least 15 calendar
days after any public meeting or if no public meeting is held, at least 45
days after the date of the initial published notice. The executive director's
decision shall be based upon property-specific data; historical, current,
and probable future land use; redevelopment potential; and compatibility with
surrounding land use.
(J)
At the same time that the executive director's decision
is mailed to the person requesting the variance, a copy of this decision shall
also be mailed to all persons identified in subparagraph (E) of this paragraph.
The notice of the executive director's decision shall explain the method for
submitting a motion for reconsideration of the executive director's decision
by the commission.
(K)
The person requesting the variance and persons identified
in subparagraph (E) of this paragraph may file with the chief clerk a motion
for reconsideration of the executive director's decision related to the request
for variance, in accordance with §50.39 (b) - (f) of this title (relating
to Motion for Reconsideration), as amended.
(L)
A person who receives a variance from the default exposure
factors must indicate this fact in an institutional control in the real property
records of the county of the affected property in accordance with §350.111(b)(12)
or (13) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls), as applicable,
and provide proof of such filing within 90 days of the approval by the executive
director of the RACR.
(3)
the person shall not vary the following exposure
factors shown in the figure in subsection (a) of this section.
(A)
Averaging time for residents for noncarcinogens (AT.A.res
and AT.C.res) or carcinogens (ATc);
(B)
Body weight for adults and children (BW.A, BW.C, BW
(C)
Exposure duration for residents (ED.A.res, ED.C.res, ED
(D)
Exposure frequency for residents (EF.res);
(E)
Ingestion rate for soil, water, or vegetables (IRsoil.AgeAdj.res,
IRsoil.C.res, IRsoil.w, IRw.AgeAdj.res, IRw.C.res, IRw.w, IRabg.AgeAdj.res,
IRbg.AgeAdj.res, IRabg.C.res, IRbg.C.res);
(F)
Toxicity modifying factor (MF);
(G)
Skin surface area (SA.C.res, SA
(o<6)
, SA
(6<18)
, SA
(18<30)
, SA.w);
(H)
Soil-to-skin adherence factors (AF.C.res, AF
(0<6)
, AF
(6<18)
, AF
(18<30)
, and AF.w).
§350.75.Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation.
(a)
General.
(1)
the person shall decide whether to use Tier 1, 2, and/or
3 to determine the PCLs for an affected property, except as provided in paragraph
(2) of this subsection and unless required by subsection (b), (c) or (d) of
this section.
(2)
the executive director may require the person to establish
PCLs in accordance with Tier 1, 2, and/or 3 for state-funded response actions
at affected properties.
(b)
Tier 1 PCLs.
(1)
tier 1 is a risk-based analysis to derive non-site-specific
PCLs for complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways.
Tier 1 is based on default exposure factors and affected property parameters
in the applicable PCL equations provided in the following figure and assumes
exposure occurs at, above or below the source area (i.e., no lateral transport).
Figure: 30 TAC §350.75(b)(1)
(2)
no lateral transport equations may be used for a Tier
1 evaluation other than to ensure that receptors at off-site POEs are protected
when on-site commercial/industrial land use is assumed. The person shall assume
a 0.5 acre source area for an affected property with a 0.5 acre or less source
area and a 30 acre source area for an affected property with a source area
in excess of 0.5 acres. The size of the source area in soil and groundwater
shall be determined using the soil or groundwater assessment level calculated
for a 0.5 acre source area. The executive director may require that the source
area include all areas of the affected property which exceed the assessment
level and not just contiguous areas when such assumption is appropriate considering
the distribution of the COCs.
(3)
the person shall establish PCLs using parameters which
are specific to the affected property when use of the Tier 1 default affected
property parameters would not be protective or when requested by the executive
director. The person shall then establish PCLs in accordance with subsections
(c) or (d) of this section.
(4)
the person shall establish PCLs in accordance with
subsections (c) or (d) of this section for any groundwater, soil, surface
water, air, or sediment human health exposure pathway which is complete or
reasonably anticipated to be completed at an affected property and for which
an equation is not referenced in this subsection.
(c)
Tier 2 PCLs.
(1)
tier 2 is a risk-based analysis to derive site-specific
PCLs for complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways
utilizing site-specific exposure factors, as allowable, and/or affected property
parameters and Tier 1 equations. Tier 2 PCLs may also include lateral transport
considerations.
(2)
the person shall use:
(A)
The relevant RBELs appropriate for the type of COC, exposure
pathway, receptor, and land use provided in §350.74 of this title (relating
to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits);
(B)
PCL equations provided by the executive director in guidance,
in addition to the PCL equations as shown in the figure in subsection (b)(1)
of this section.
(C)
The Tier 1 default affected property parameters or appropriately
collected and representative site- specific affected property parameters in
the PCL equations, unless an entry of "No" in the column titled "Change To
Tier 1 Default Allowed?" in the figure as shown in subsection (b)(1) of this
section indicates that a particular Tier 1 affected property parameter value
shall not be modified under a Tier 2 evaluation.
(D)
Establish PCLs in accordance with subsection (d) of this
section for any groundwater, soil, surface water, air, or sediment exposure
pathway which is complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed at an
affected property and for which an equation is not referenced either in this
subsection or in subsection (b)(1) of this section.
(d)
Tier 3 PCLs.
(1)
tier 3 is a risk-based analysis to derive site-specific
PCLs for complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways.
Tier 3 PCLs are based on measured natural attenuation factors and/or natural
attenuation factor models/equations other than those provided for Tier 1 or
2; and may also include site-specific exposure factors, as allowable, and/or
affected property parameters.
(2)
the person shall use:
(A)
Field measured natural attenuation factors and/or appropriate
natural attenuation factor equations/models other than the Tier 1 and 2 PCL
equations;
(B)
Appropriate equations/models for any remaining surface
water, air, or sediment human exposure pathway which is complete or reasonably
anticipated to be completed at an affected property and for which an equation
is not referenced in subsection (b) or (c) of this section; and
(C)
The Tier 1 default affected property parameters or appropriately
collected and representative site- specific affected property parameters in
the PCL equations, unless an entry of "No" in the column titled "Change To
Tier 1 Default Allowed?" in the figure as show in subsection (b)(1) of this
section indicates that a particular Tier 1 affected property parameter value
shall not be modified under a Tier 3 evaluation.
(e)
Natural attenuation factor documentation. The person must
document the use of all natural attenuation factor equations/models other
than the natural attenuation factor equations/models provided in this subchapter
or agency guidance, such that the derivation of the model and its site-specific
application can be understood, and the results of the model reproduced by
the executive director. The executive director may require the person to obtain
prior approval for the use of alternative natural attenuation factor equations/models
in a Tier 3 evaluation.
(f)
Decay factors. When the person uses decay factors in any
cross-media or lateral transport natural attenuation factor equation in either
Tier 2 or 3, the person shall subsequently sample soils and/or monitor groundwater
to verify the conclusions of the natural attenuation factors equation.
(g)
Verification. When natural attenuation factor modeling
outputs are inconsistent with monitoring data for environmental media at an
affected property, the person and the executive director shall base response
action decisions on the monitoring data. The executive director may require
the person to monitor environmental media to verify the models used to determine
PCLs established under any tier.
(h)
Data adequacy. The person shall collect any additional
data necessary to support the development of PCLs under any of the tiers.
(i)
Pathway specific PCL Considerations.
(1)
PCLs for ingestion of COCs in class 1 or 2 groundwater
(
GW
GW
Ing
). The
person shall establish this PCL using the applicable equation shown in the
figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section.
(2)
PCLs for COCs in class 3 groundwater (
GW
GW
Class 3
). The person shall establish
this PCL using the applicable equation in the figure in subsection (b)(1)
of this section.
(3)
PCLs for inhalation of volatile emissions in outdoor
air from COCs in groundwater-bearing units (
Air
GW
(4)
PCLs for COCs in groundwater discharge to surface
water (
SW
GW). The person shall set
SW
GW equal to
SW
RBEL established in accordance
with §350.74(h) of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based
Exposure Limits), or as modified in accordance with subparagraph (B), (C)
or (D) of this paragraph. The person shall use the PCL equation as shown in
the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section to establish
SW
GW. The person shall determine if the affected water body is freshwater
or marine in order to apply applicable aquatic life and/or human health criteria
listed in Tables 1 and 3 of §307.10 of this title (relating to Appendices
A - E), as amended.
(A)
The person shall assume a surface water dilution factor
of one when the concentration of all COCs in groundwater at the zone of discharge
to surface water is less than or equal to the
SW
RBEL
for those COCs at the time the affected property assessment required in §350.51
of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment) is conducted. The
person shall also assume a surface water dilution factor of one for those
specific COCs which are listed as impairing the nearest classified segment
at or downstream of the affected property. Impaired water bodies are provided
in the current Clean Water Act, §303(d) list, as amended.
(B)
When the concentration of a COC in groundwater at the zone
of discharge to surface water exceeds the
SW
RBEL
for that COC at the time the affected property assessment required in §350.51
of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment) is conducted, the
person may establish a surface water dilution factor in accordance with subparagraphs
(C), (D), or (E) of this paragraph.
(C)
The person may divide the
SW
RBEL
by a surface water dilution factor of 0.15 for lakes, estuaries, tidal rivers,
and fresh water streams and rivers where the groundwater discharge is clearly
less than 15% of the 7Q2 stream flow as defined in §307.3(a)(34) of this
title (relating to Definitions and Abbreviations), as amended, and in accordance
with clauses (i) - (ii) of this subparagraph.
(i)
the person shall use the 7Q2 flows as listed in Appendix
B of §307.10 of this title (relating to Appendices A-E), as amended,
for groundwater discharges directly to a classified segment as listed in Appendix
C of §307.10, as amended. For groundwater discharges which are not directly
to a classified segment, site-specific 7Q2 values must be determined for the
water body directly receiving the groundwater discharge.
(ii)
the person shall not apply a dilution factor to the allowable
concentrations of petroleum COCs in Subchapter H of Chapter 321 of this title
(relating to Discharge to Surface Waters from Treatment of Petroleum Substance
Contaminated Waters), as amended.
(D)
For freshwater streams and rivers where the groundwater
discharge is clearly greater than 15% of the 7Q2 flow, the person shall estimate
property-specific surface water dilution factors based on 7Q2 flows for chronic
aquatic-life criteria, 25% of 7Q2 flows for acute aquatic-life criteria, and
harmonic mean flows as defined in §307.3(a)(19) of this title (relating
to Definitions and Abbreviations), as amended, for human health criteria in
accordance with the procedures contained in the
Implementation
Procedures
, as amended
. The person
shall divide the
SW
RBEL by the estimated property-specific
dilution factor.
(i)
the person shall use the 7Q2 flows listed in Appendix B
of §307.10 of this title (relating to Appendices A-E), as amended, for
groundwater discharges directly to a classified segment as listed in Appendix
C of §307.10, as amended. For groundwater discharges which are not directly
to a classified segment, site-specific 7Q2 values must be determined for the
water body directly receiving the groundwater discharge.
(ii)
the person shall not apply a dilution factor to the allowable
concentrations of petroleum COCs in Subchapter H of Chapter 321 of this title
(relating to Discharge to Surface Waters from Treatment of Petroleum Substance
Contaminated Waters), as amended.
(E)
As an alternative to using the dilution factor of 0.15
as specified in subparagraph (B) of this paragraph, the person may estimate
the groundwater dilution in surface water from appropriate models of groundwater
plume dispersion, tracer studies, analytical calculations, or other techniques
upon the executive director's approval using site-specific base flow conditions
for groundwater, 7Q2 conditions for receiving streams, and critical mixing
conditions for lakes, estuaries, and tidal streams. The executive director
may require a receiving water study to ensure that benthic communities in
the sediment are not adversely impacted. In cases where groundwater COCs include
bioaccumulative chemicals, the executive director may require a receiving
water study or empirical analysis to ensure that the release of that particular
COC is not causing, or will not result in harmful levels in the tissue of
aquatic and terrestrial organisms that feed in the water body.
(F)
The person may be required by the executive director to
take appropriate action to ensure that discharging groundwater plumes do not
result in exceedances of surface water quality standards in significant areas
of the potentially affected surface water body.
(5)
PCLs for other complete or reasonably anticipated
to be completed groundwater exposure pathways. The person shall establish
PCLs for exposure pathways other than those listed in paragraphs (1) - (4)
of this subsection when, in the executive director's determination, those
other exposure pathways are complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed.
(6)
PCLs for the combined exposure pathways of inhalation
of volatile emissions and particulates from COCs in surface soil, dermal contact
with COCs in surface soil, ingestion of COCs in surface soil, and for affected
residential properties, ingestion of aboveground and below-ground vegetables
grown in surface soil containing COCs (
Tot
Soil
(7)
PCLs for groundwater protection from leachate containing
COCs from surface and subsurface soil (
GW
Soil).
(A)
The person shall establish
GW
Soil
for each COC present in the surface and subsurface soil such that soil leachate
is protective for:
(i)
the critical groundwater PCL established in §350.78
of this title (relating to Determination of Critical Protective Concentration
Levels) when the use of a plume management zone is not authorized in §350.33(f)(4)
of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B);
(ii)
the attenuation action level for the nearest monitoring
point when the use of a plume management zone is authorized under §350.33(f)(4)
of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B); and/or
(iii)
the maximum concentration of COCs in the groundwater
source area at the time of RAP submittal when a plume management zone is authorized
for class 2 groundwater in response to §350.33(f)(4) of this title.
(B)
The person shall establish this PCL using the applicable
equations as shown in the figure for Tier 1 in subsection (b)(1) of this section.
(C)
The person may not be required to establish a soil leachate-to-groundwater
PCL in accordance with subparagraphs (A) and (B) of this paragraph when a
demonstration can be made with appropriate soil and groundwater monitoring
data that the soils will attain the soil response objectives for groundwater
protection set forth in Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards).
The determination that the soils are adequately protective shall be based
on soil sample data, the concentration trends of groundwater monitoring data
over time when groundwater is impacted, probable time since release occurred,
adequate identification of the soil source areas, appropriate leachate test
results, or other hydrogeologic or property-specific information. The executive
director may also require that the change in soil concentrations over time
be documented to support this evaluation in a property-specific situation.
The executive director may require the person to install a sufficient number
groundwater monitoring wells to demonstrate that groundwater is not affected
when soil COC concentration data are inadequate to sufficiently substantiate
that groundwater is not affected.
(8)
PCLs for inhalation of volatile emissions in
outdoor air from COCs in subsurface soils (
Air
Soil
(9)
Theoretical soil saturation limit (C
sat
). The person may establish a property-specific theoretical soil
saturation limit for the volatilization exposure pathways required in paragraphs
(6) and (8) of this subsection using the applicable equation presented in
the figure as shown in subsection (b)(1) of this section under Tiers 2 or
3. The C
sat
shall be based on the same property-specific
parameters as those used to calculate
Air
Soil
(10)
Residual soil saturation limit (Soil
Res
). The person shall establish the residual saturation level for
each organic COC present in surface and subsurface soils which is a liquid
at standard temperature and pressure using the applicable equation as shown
in the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section to estimate the mobile
NAPL concentration and to determine if NAPL may be present.
(11)
PCLs for other complete or reasonably anticipated
to be completed surface and subsurface soil exposure pathways. The person
shall establish PCLs for surface and subsurface soil exposure pathways other
than those listed in paragraphs (6) - (8) of this subsection when, in the
executive director's determination, those other exposure pathways are complete
or reasonably anticipated to be completed.
(12)
Air inhalation exposure pathways (
Air
Air
Inh
). For air inhalation exposure
pathways, the person may be required by the executive director to establish
(13)
Surface water exposure pathways (
SW
SW). The person may be required by the executive director to establish
(14)
Other air and surface water exposure pathways. The
person shall establish PCLs for air and surface water exposure pathways other
than those listed in paragraphs (12) and (13) of this subsection when, in
the executive director's determination, those other exposure pathways are
complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed.
(15)
the person shall establish PCLs for complete or reasonably
anticipated to be completed sediment exposure pathways when, in the executive
director's determination, those exposure pathways are complete or reasonably
anticipated to be completed.
(j)
The person is not required to combine exposure pathways
for a single environmental medium when determining PCLs with the exception
of the combined exposure pathway required in subsection (i)(6) of this section,
unless otherwise directed by the executive director.
§350.76.Approaches for Specific Chemicals of Concern to Determine Human Health Protective Concentration Levels.
(a)
General.
(1)
due to the unique nature of the toxicity and/or exposure,
the person shall use the COC-specific approaches described in this section
for the following COCs:
(A)
Cadmium;
(B)
Lead;
(C)
Polychlorinated biphenyls;
(D)
Polychlorinated dibenzodioxins and dibenzofurans;
(E)
Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons; and
(F)
Total petroleum hydrocarbons.
(2)
except for the specific provisions contained
in this section, the person shall establish RBELs and PCLs in accordance with
the standard procedures outlined in the previous sections of this subchapter.
(3)
this section addresses only those exposure pathways
for which PCL equations are provided in this subchapter. When dealing with
other exposure pathways as required in §350.71(c) of this title (relating
to General Requirements), the executive director will specify how those pathways
should be addressed for these COCs using the best available science.
(4)
the person shall use the figures as required in subsections
(b) - (g) of this section.
(b)
Cadmium.
(1)
in calculating residential soil PCLs that are protective
for noncarcinogenic effects for all tiers, the person shall incorporate age-adjusted
exposure assumptions for the soil ingestion, vegetable ingestion, and dermal
soil exposure pathways. Accordingly, 30 years of cadmium exposure shall be
partitioned into three specific exposure periods: <1 - 6 years, 6 - 18
years, and 18 - 30 years. Cadmium intake shall be calculated for each of these
periods, based on the period-specific exposure assumptions. The soil PCL for
cadmium shall be a function of the final integrated intake estimate, which
shall be determined by time- weighting intake from each of the three exposure
periods. The age-adjusted RBEL equations and default parameters to be used
for cadmium are provided in the following figure. The soil PCL for cadmium
shall be calculated by combining the pathway-specific PCLs as outlined in
§350.75(i)(6) of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective
Concentration Level Evaluation).
Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(b)(1)
(2)
in calculating residential and commercial/industrial
soil PCLs for all tiers, the person shall use the reference dose values for
cadmium in food in evaluating exposures to cadmium through the soil ingestion,
vegetable ingestion, and dermal soil exposure pathways.
(c)
Lead.
(1)
the residential soil PCL (
Tot
Soil
(2)
the commercial/industrial soil PCL (
Tot
Soil
Comb
) is based only on the soil
ingestion pathway (
Soil
Soil
Ing
). The person shall use the exposure algorithm and default exposure
factors in the following figure for calculating the Tier 1 commercial/industrial
Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(c)(2)
(3)
the person may use a different exposure algorithm
as presented in the following figure that considers soil and dust separately
for calculating the Tier 2 and 3 commercial/industrial
Soil
RBEL
Ing
value. In addition, in calculating
Tier 2 or 3
Soil
RBEL
Ing
values, the person may deviate from the default exposure factors as
shown in the figure in paragraph (2) of this subsection and the following
figure if property- specific or defensible alternative data (e.g., from open
literature or privately funded studies) adequately support such an approach.
The specific exposure factors for which the person may use property-specific
or scientifically defensible alternative values are the following:
Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(c)(3)
(A)
Individual geometric standard deviation (GSD
i
);
(B)
Baseline blood lead (PbBO);
(C)
Absolute absorption fraction of lead in soil/dust (AF
(D)
Absolute absorption fraction of lead in soil (AF
s
);
(E)
Absolute absorption fraction of lead in dust (AF
d
); and
(F)
The ratio of concentration in dust to that in soil (K
(d)
Polychlorinated Biphenyls.
(1)
in calculating Tier 1 residential and commercial/industrial
soil and groundwater PCLs, the person shall use the upper-reference point
of the upper-bound slope factors (2 (mg/kg-day)
-1
)
for the soil ingestion, dermal contact with soil, vegetable ingestion, and
inhalation (both vapor and particulate phases) exposure pathways.
(2)
for Tiers 2 and 3, the person may use alternative
slope factors when the following conditions are met:
(A)
The person may use the lower reference point of the upper
bound slope factors (0.4 (mg/kg- day)
-1
) to calculate
an inhalation unit risk factor when evaluating inhalation exposures to volatilized
polychlorinated biphenyls. The person must still use the upper reference point
of the upper bound slope factors (2 (mg/kg-day)
-1
)
to evaluate inhalation exposures to particulate phase polychlorinated biphenyls.
(B)
The person may conduct congener or isomer analyses. The
person may use the lowest reference point of the upper-bound slope factors
(0.07 (mg/kg-day)
-1
) for the soil ingestion,
dermal contact with soil, and inhalation exposure pathways if congener or
isomer analyses verify that congeners with more than four chlorines comprise
less than one-half percent of total polychlorinated biphenyls in a given exposure
medium. The upper reference point of the upper-bound slope factors (2 (mg/kg-
day)
-1
) shall be used for all other exposure
pathways regardless of the results of the congener- or isomer-specific analyses.
If congener or isomer analyses indicate that congeners with more than four
chlorines comprise greater than one-half percent of total polychlorinated
biphenyls in a given exposure medium, then the person shall use the upper-reference
point of the upper-bound slope factors (2 (mg/kg-day)
-1
) for all pathways for that specific exposure medium. Further, when
congener concentrations are available, the contribution of dioxin-like polychlorinated
biphenyls to total dioxin equivalents shall be considered. The person shall
apply the toxicity equivalency factors specified in the following figure to
the measured soil concentrations for each of the dioxin-like polychlorinated
biphenyls. These values shall then be summed to obtain a 2,3,7,8-TCDD toxicity
equivalency quotient. Toxicity equivalency quotients for dioxin-like polychlorinated
biphenyls shall then be added to those for other dioxin-like compounds as
specified in subsection (e) of this section to yield a total toxicity equivalency
quotient concentration. This total toxicity equivalency quotients concentration
shall then be compared with the critical soil PCL for TCDD, 2,3,7,8- (dioxin).
When addressing dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls in this manner, the
person shall subtract the concentration of dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls
from the total polychlorinated biphenyls concentration to avoid overestimating
dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls by evaluating them twice.
Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(d)(2)(B)
(3)
in evaluating inhalation exposures under Tiers
2 or 3, the person shall convert the appropriate slope factor to an inhalation
unit risk factor, based on the following equation: Inhalation Unit Risk Factor
(risk per g/m
3
)= oral slope factor x 20 m
(4)
in Tiers 2 and 3, and only when applicable for a specific
site, the person may set soil PCLs based on the requirements of the Toxic
Substances Control Act, 40 Code of Federal Regulations Parts 750 and 761.
Sites must comply fully with all applicable Toxic Substances Control Act requirements
when establishing the soil PCL for polychlorinated biphenyls in this manner.
(e)
Polychlorinated Dibenzo-p-Dioxins and Dibenzofurans.
(1)
in demonstrating attainment of the critical soil PCL for
TCDD, 2,3,7,8- (dioxin), the person shall apply the toxicity equivalency factor
as shown in the figure in subsection (d)(2)(B) of this section to the measured
soil concentrations in accordance with the following procedures.
(A)
When analytical data are only available for total dioxins/furans,
the person shall assume that the mixture consists solely of 2,3,7,8-TCDD,
and a toxicity equivalency factor value of 1.0 shall be applied to the measured
soil concentration to yield the 2,3,7,8-TCDD toxicity equivalency quotient
concentration for the soil sample.
(B)
When homologue-specific analytical data are available (e.g.,
tetrachlorodibenzodioxins), the person shall assume that each homologue class
is comprised solely of 2,3,7,8-substituted congeners, and the toxicity equivalency
factor specified for the 2, 3, 7, 8-substituted congeners in the homologue
class shall be applied to the measured soil concentrations for that homologue
class. A toxicity equivalency factor value of 0.5 should be used for the pentachlorodibenzofuran
homologue class. The toxicity equivalency quotient concentrations for each
homologue class shall be summed to obtain a total toxicity equivalency quotient
concentration for the soil sample.
(C)
When congener-specific analytical data are available (e.g.,
1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 8-hexachlorodibenzofuran), the person shall apply the toxicity
equivalency factor for the 2, 3, 7, 8-substituted congeners to the measured
soil concentrations. The toxicity equivalency quotient concentrations for
each 2, 3, 7, 8- substituted congener shall then be summed to obtain a total
toxicity equivalency quotient concentration for the soil sample.
(2)
the person shall then compare the total toxicity
equivalency quotient soil concentration established in paragraph (1) of this
subsection to the critical soil PCL for TCDD, 2, 3, 7, 8- (dioxins).
(3)
the critical soil PCL for residential soils shall
be set at 1 part per billion (ppb). For commercial/industrial soils, 5 ppb
shall be used as the critical soil PCL.
(f)
Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons.
(1)
in calculating residential and commercial/industrial PCLs
for all tiers, the person shall evaluate the following seven polycyclic aromatic
hydrocarbons as carcinogens:
(A)
Benzo {a} anthracene;
(B)
Benzo {b} fluoranthene;
(C)
Benzo {k} fluoranthene;
(D)
Benzo {a} pyrene (B {a} P);
(E)
Chrysene;
(F)
Dibenzo {a, h} anthracene; and
(G)
Indeno {1, 2, 3-c, d} pyrene.
(2)
the person shall use the relative potency factors
outlined in the following figure to estimate cancer slope factors and unit
risk estimates for each of the polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons identified
in paragraph (1) of this subsection for all exposure pathways (e.g., the soil
ingestion, vegetable ingestion, inhalation, dermal contact with soil, and
groundwater ingestion (in the absence of a primary MCL) exposure pathways):
Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(f)(2)
(3)
the cancer slope factors and inhalation unit risk
factors for the seven carcinogenic polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, shall
be calculated according to the equations set forth in the following figure:
Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(f)(3).
(4)
the person shall not apply the relative potency factor
for any pathways when evaluating noncarcinogenic endpoints.
(5)
for class 1 or 2 groundwater, the person shall establish
PCLs according to the procedures in subparagraphs (A) and (B) of this paragraph.
(A)
In evaluating residential and commercial/industrial exposures
to class 1 and 2 groundwater for all tiers, the person shall use the most
currently available primary MCL for benzo{a}pyrene as
GW
GW
Ing
for benzo{a}pyrene.
(B)
In establishing
GW
GW
(g)
Total Petroleum Hydrocarbons.
(1)
the person shall follow the methodology prescribed by this
subsection to establish PCLs for total petroleum hydrocarbons, unless the
executive director approves the use of an alternate method.
(2)
in order to establish PCLs for total petroleum hydrocarbons,
the person shall establish PCLs for each of the aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbon
fractions listed in the following figure (e.g., aliphatic C
5
-C
6
) for the mandatory and complete or
reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways as required in §350.71(c)
of this title (relating to General Requirements):
Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(g)(2)
(3)
the person shall use the specific toxicity factor
as shown in the figure in paragraph (2) of this subsection for a hydrocarbon
fraction. If a reference concentration is not available, then the person shall
not be required to comply with §350.73(b) of this title (relating to
Determination and Use of Human Toxicity Factors and Chemical Properties).
The PCLs established under this subsection shall be based on noncarcinogenic
effects.
(4)
the person shall ensure that the PCLs established
for each hydrocarbon fraction comply with the hazard quotient criteria as
set forth in §350.72 of this title (relating to Carcinogenic Risk Levels
and Hazard Indices for Human Health Exposure Pathways).
(5)
the person shall ensure that the PCLs established
for the total petroleum hydrocarbons complies with the hazard index criteria
as set forth in §350.72 of this title considering only the hydrocarbon
fractions as shown in the figure in paragraph (2) of this subsection. The
person shall follow the methodology prescribed in §350.72(d) of this
title to adjust the hydrocarbon fraction PCLs to meet the hazard index criteria
for the total petroleum hydrocarbons.
(6)
the person shall use an analytical method approved
by the executive director to determine the concentration of the hydrocarbon
fractions at the affected property.
(7)
when the bulk total petroleum hydrocarbons composition
can be assumed to be relatively consistent based on process knowledge, the
person may establish mixture-specific (e.g., gasoline, diesel, transformer
mineral oil, or other petroleum product) PCLs based on property-specific mixture
compositions or mixture compositions considered to be representative of the
mixture. The person shall comply with the other provisions of this subsection
in the development of the mixture-specific PCLs, but the person shall be allowed
to determine compliance with the mixture-specific total petroleum hydrocarbons
PCL with a bulk total petroleum hydrocarbons analytical method acceptable
to the executive director in lieu of analysis of the concentration of each
hydrocarbon fraction.
(8)
the PCLs established for each individual aliphatic
and aromatic hydrocarbon fraction used to establish the mixture specific PCLs
shall not exceed a hazard quotient of 1 and the mixture-specific PCL shall
not exceed a hazard index of 10.
§350.77.Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels.
(a)
General. The person shall evaluate the affected property
by conducting an ecological risk assessment in a manner appropriate and consistent
with subsections (b), (c), or (d) of this section. The purpose of the ecological
risk assessment will be to characterize the ecological setting of the affected
property, identify complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure
pathways and representative ecological receptors, scientifically eliminate
COCs that pose no unacceptable risk, and develop PCLs for selected ecological
receptors where warranted. The POEs for the selected ecological receptors
shall be established on a property-specific basis. However, if the person
can show that no unacceptable ecological risk exists due to incomplete or
insignificant exposure pathways as specified in subsection (b) of this section,
or if all COCs can be eliminated as specified in subsection (c)(1), (6), or
(7) of this section, or if, after incorporation of site-specific information,
it can be shown that there is either no ecological risk or that it is not
apparent as specified in subsection (d) of this section, then the ecological
risk assessment process will terminate at that point. Also, if at anytime
during the ecological risk assessment process specified in subsections (c)
or (d) of this section, the person can demonstrate to the satisfaction of
the executive director that either implementation of a physical control (e.g.,
a cap) planned as part of a response action to address the exceedence of human
health-based PCLs will eliminate the ecological exposure pathway, or that
human health PCLs will be protective of ecological receptors, then no further
ecological risk assessment evaluation will be required. Furthermore, after
ecological PCLs have been established, the person shall have the option of
conducting an ecological services analysis as a means of managing ecological
risk at the affected property, in accordance with subsection (f) of this section
and §350.33(a)(3)(B) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B). Subsections
(b), (c), and (d) of this section describe a three-tiered approach to conducting
an ecological risk assessment, and although there is a logical progression
from one tier to the next, the person may begin the ecological evaluation
of the affected property at any tier.
(b)
Tier 1: exclusion criteria checklist. The person shall
conduct a Tier 1 assessment at all affected properties to which this rule
is applicable as presented in §350.(2) of this title (relating to Applicability),
unless the person elects to begin the ecological evaluation at Tier 2 or Tier
3. The person shall use the Tier 1 Exclusion Criteria Checklist provided in
the following figure. The person will have fulfilled the ecological risk assessment
requirements if the affected property meets the exclusion criteria. However,
the person shall re-enter the ecological risk assessment process if changing
circumstances result in the affected property not meeting the Tier 1 exclusion
criteria. The person is required to continue the ecological risk assessment
process as described in subsection (c) or (d) of this section if the affected
property fails the exclusion criteria.
Figure: 30 TAC §350.77(b)
(c)
Tier 2: screening-level ecological risk assessment. The
person shall conduct a screening-level ecological risk assessment to scientifically
eliminate COCs that do not pose an ecological risk and to develop PCLs for
those COCs that do pose an unacceptable risk to selected ecological receptors.
Effect levels and exposure factors from the literature are used as early input,
but Tier 2 PCLs are not developed without consideration of realistic assumptions
and available site-specific information. The screening-level ecological risk
assessment should contain the three following widely-acknowledged phases of
an ecological risk assessment: problem formulation, which establishes the
goals, breadth, and focus of the assessment; analysis, which consists of the
technical evaluation of data on both the exposure of the ecological receptor
to a stressor and the potential adverse effects; and risk characterization,
where the likelihood of adverse effects occurring as a result of exposure
to a stressor is evaluated. In order to develop a screening-level ecological
risk assessment which appropriately evaluates ecological risk, the person
shall meet the minimum requirements listed in paragraphs (1) - (10) of this
subsection. Additional information on these requirements, as well as case
examples, may be provided in a guidance document developed by the executive
director. The person shall:
(1)
use affected property concentrations to compare to established
ecological benchmarks and/or use approved methodologies to develop benchmarks
to determine potential effects and to eliminate COCs that do not pose unacceptable
ecological risk (if all COCs are eliminated at this point, the ecological
risk assessment process ends and the items listed in paragraphs (2) - (10)
of this subsection are not required);
(2)
identify major feeding guilds (e.g., omnivorous mammals,
piscivorous birds) and their representative species which are supported by
habitats on the affected property for each complete or reasonably anticipated
to be completed exposure pathway;
(3)
develop a conceptual model which graphically depicts
the movement of COCs through media to the feeding guilds;
(4)
discuss COC fate and transport and toxicological profiles;
(5)
prepare a list of input data which includes values
from the literature (e.g., exposure factors, intake equations that account
for total exposure, no observed adverse effect level NOAEL
and
lowest observed adverse effect level values LOAEL, references), any available
site-specific data, and conservative exposure assumptions (e.g., 100% bioavailability
of COC, home range no larger than affected property), and then calculate the
total exposure to selected ecological receptors from each COC not eliminated
according to paragraph (1) of this subsection and present these calculations
in tables or spreadsheets;
(6)
utilize an ecological hazard quotient methodology
to compare exposures to the NOAELs in order to eliminate COCs that pose no
unacceptable risk (i.e., NOAEL hazard quotient ó 1) (if all COCs are
eliminated at this point, the ecological risk assessment process ends and
the items listed in paragraphs (7) - (10)of this subsection are not required);
(7)
justify the use of less conservative assumptions (e.g.,
larger home range) to adjust the exposure and repeat the hazard quotient exercise
in paragraph (6) of this subsection, once again eliminating COCs that pose
no unacceptable risk and adding comparisons to the LOAELs for those COCs indicating
a potential risk (i.e., NOAEL hazard quotient >1) (if all COCs are eliminated
at this point, the ecological risk assessment process ends and the items listed
in paragraphs (8) - (10) of this subsection are not required);
(8)
develop an "uncertainty analysis" which discusses
the major areas of uncertainty associated with the screening-level ecological
risk assessment, including a justification for not developing PCLs for particular
COCs/pathways, if appropriate (e.g., NOAEL hazard quotient > 1 ò LOAEL
hazard quotient);
(9)
calculate medium-specific PCLs bounded by the NOAEL
and the LOAEL for those COCs which are not eliminated as a result of the hazard
quotient exercises or the uncertainty analysis; and
(10)
make a recommendation for managing ecological risk
at the affected property (may be included as part of the affected property
assessment report, self-implementation notice, or the response action plan).
(d)
Tier 3: site-specific ecological risk assessment. When
any of the Tier 2 PCLs, as described in subsection (c) of this section, are
considered by the person to be inappropriate or not reflective of existing
conditions at the affected property, or when otherwise elected, the person
may conduct a site-specific ecological risk assessment. If the person elects
to begin the ecological evaluation of the affected property by proceeding
directly to a site-specific ecological risk assessment, applicable components
of a Tier 2 screening-level ecological risk assessment shall be incorporated,
including subsections (c)(2), (c)(3), (c)(4), (c)(8), and other subsection
(c) requirements as determined appropriate by the executive director. The
purpose of the optional site-specific ecological risk assessment shall be
to incorporate additional information obtained through the performance of
site-specific studies designed to provide a truer estimation of ecological
risk at the affected property. The result of the site-specific ecological
risk assessment will be the development of site-specific Tier 3 PCLs, a determination
that there is no ecological risk, or a conclusion that ecological risk is
not apparent based on site-specific information. Site-specific studies which
may be conducted include but are not limited to:
(1)
development of site-specific bioaccumulation factors through
the collection and analysis of tissue samples from appropriate ecological
receptors.
(2)
performance of toxicological testing of the impacted
media via exposure to an appropriate test species.
(3)
comparison of site data (e.g., macroinvertebrate diversity
surveys) to like data from a reference area.
(4)
other studies designed to obtain a preponderance or
"weight-of-evidence" to draw conclusions about ecological risk.
(e)
Cross-media transfers of COCs. In situations where cross-media
transfer of a COC from a source medium to a POE within an exposure medium
must occur for the receptor to be exposed, then the person shall use the cross-media
natural attenuation factor equations as shown in the figure in §350.75(b)(1)
of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level
Evaluation) to calculate the PCL. In lieu of using the human health RBEL referenced
in the figures, the person shall use the ecological PCL established under
subsections (c) or (d) of this section.
(f)
Ecological risk management options. After the ecological
risk has been quantified and PCLs have been established as specified in subsections
(c) or (d) of this section and it has been determined that the ecological
PCL is the critical PCL, or is the only PCL, the person may either:
(1)
take action to remove and/or decontaminate the impacted
media and COCs as described in §350.32 of this title (relating to Remedy
Standard A); or
(2)
remove, decontaminate, and/or control the impacted
media and COCs or, when determined appropriate by the executive director and
approved by the Natural Resource Trustees, conduct an ecological services
analysis in accordance with §350.33 of this title (relating to Remedy
Standard B). The ecological services analysis considers the ecological risks
and benefits of the potential response actions available under Remedy Standard
B at the affected property and, as appropriate, factors in compensatory habitat
restoration in lieu of or in addition to remediation as a means of managing
residual ecological risk.
§350.78.Determination of Critical Protective Concentration Levels.
(a)
For each individual COC present in an environmental medium
for which PCLs have been developed in response to §350.71(k) of this
title (relating to General), the person shall establish the critical PCL.
The critical PCL is the lowest PCL for a particular environmental medium considering
all the exposure pathways for which a PCL is developed in accordance with
§350.75(k) of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective
Concentration Level Evaluation) and/or §350.77 of this title (relating
to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration
Levels).
(b)
If the critical groundwater PCL or an attenuation action
level developed in accordance with §350.33(f) of this title (relating
to Remedy Standard B) is greater than the aqueous solubility limit for that
COC then the person shall comply with the NAPL provisions provided in Subchapter
B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards) for that COC.
(c)
If the critical PCL for a COC established in subsection
(a) of this section is less than the method quantitation limit as defined
in §350.4 of this title (relating to Definitions and Acronyms) or background
concentration for that COC as determined in accordance with §350.51(l)
and (m) of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment), then the
greater of the method quantitation limit or background concentration is the
critical PCL for that COC.
(d)
As an additional requirement, the critical PCL and any
attenuation action level must ensure that the explosive vapor criteria set
forth in §350.31(c) of this title (relating to General Requirements for
Remedy Standards) is not exceeded.
§350.79.Comparison of Chemical of Concern Concentrations to Protective Concentration Levels.
The person shall follow the procedures of this subsection to determine
if a response action under this chapter is necessary to protect human health
and the environment, and if a response action is necessary, then to determine
if the remedy standard is attained. The person shall make these determinations
using the procedures described in either paragraph (1) or (2) of this section.
(1)
the person may make a direct comparison between individual
measurements of COC concentrations within environmental media and the critical
PCLs. If the concentrations of a COC within an environmental medium exceeds
a critical PCL, then a response action is required.
(2)
the person may determine if a response action is required
by using the methods in subparagraphs (A) or (B) of this paragraph.
(A)
The person shall make a direct comparison between the representative
concentrations of COCs as determined by using statistical or geostatistical
methods in accordance with this section and the critical PCLs. If the representative
concentration of a COC within an environmental medium exceeds a critical PCL,
then a response action is required.
(B)
In order to determine if the concentration of a COC in
an environmental medium at the affected property is greater than the COC concentration
for background areas, the person may use a two-sample one-sided statistical
test when comparing the two populations or other alternative method acceptable
to the executive director. The null hypothesis (Ho:) shall state that the
mean population concentration of the affected property is greater than or
equal to the mean population concentration of the background area. The type
1 error rate shall be less than or equal to five percent. The person shall
use a minimum data set of eight individual measurements for each population.
Both population distributions shall have the same shape (e.g., they shall
both be normally distributed, symmetric, etc.). If the null hypothesis is
rejected, then a response action is not required.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal
has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal
authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901582
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
30 TAC §§350.91-350.96
STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following
statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which
provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry
out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state,
Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules
when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability
that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and
procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act,
Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide
the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal
hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out
its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas
Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently
or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental
discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant
threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and
preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code,
§26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent
to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons
from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself
or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to
cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water
Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent
the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state
and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay;
and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority
to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced
in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas
Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state
to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources
in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage
tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires
the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action
to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the
commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy
referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states
that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal
of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be
conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential
uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of
groundwater be restored if feasible.
The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code
Chapter 361.
§350.91.Affected Property Assessment Report.
(a)
The person shall include the contact and identifications
as described in paragraphs (1)-(3) of this subsection in an affected property
assessment report (APAR):
(1)
the name, mailing address, and telephone number of the
contact person or office for the on-site affected property;
(2)
the program and identification numbers for the project,
if any (e.g., Solid Waste Registration number, Leaking Petroleum Storage Tank
identification number, Voluntary Cleanup Program number, etc.); and
(3)
the physical address or location of the affected property,
including an accurate latitude and longitude.
(b)
An APAR shall document descriptions of procedures and conclusions
of the assessment and shall include all information required to meet the requirements
of §350.51 of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment),
§350.52 of this title (relating to Groundwater Resource Classification)
and §350.53 of this title (relating to Land Use Classification). This
includes, but is not limited to:
(1)
the classification of the groundwater(s) at an affected
property including all supporting data and results;
(2)
the classification of the land use(s) of the affected
property;
(3)
the identification and characterization of all source
areas (e.g., NAPLs);
(4)
a characterization of the local geology and hydrogeology;
(5)
the direction and rate of movement, composition, and
representative concentrations of COCs in environmental media (including the
potential for migration to other media);
(6)
an identification of all potential human receptors
and exposure pathways;
(7)
as required, a completed Tier 1 Exclusion Criteria
Checklist, or as required a Tier 2 screening-level ecological risk assessment,
and/or a Tier 3 site-specific ecological risk assessment as specified in §350.77
of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological
Protective Concentration Levels);
(8)
summaries of sampling methodology;
(9)
all analytical data in accordance with §350.54
of this title (relating to Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements);
(10)
documentation that the data necessary to support
the development of PCLs and remedy selection have been adequately and appropriately
collected;
(11)
documentation of the derivation of all RBELs and
PCLs and the determination of the critical PCLs for environmental media including
all associated assumptions and calculations;
(12)
a tabular comparison between concentrations of COCs
and the critical PCLs. If statistical or geostatistical methods are used to
develop representative concentrations of COCs, then the person shall include
the following:
(A)
A discussion of the data collection effort from an environmental
medium to support this determination (e.g., judgmental samples, random sampling
design, etc.);
(B)
The statistical or geostatistical methodology applied;
and
(C)
The assumptions of the statistical or geostatistical method
and how those assumptions are met.
(13)
graphical representations (e.g., maps and cross-sections)
of the soil and/or groundwater PCLE zone(s), location of other environmental
media which exceeds the respective critical PCLs, and the plume management
zone if applicable;
(14)
proof of attempt to notify or proof of receipt by
the parties of any notices or information required to be provided to parties
in accordance with §350.55 of this title (relating to Notification Requirements
Pertaining to Off-Site Properties and Leased Lands); and
(15)
any other reasonable information required by the
executive director.
(c)
The APAR shall be submitted in a format and according to
a schedule established by the executive director.
§350.92.Self-Implementation Notice.
(a)
The person shall include the following information in a
self-implementation notice (SIN):
(1)
the person shall include the following contact and identifications:
(A)
The name, mailing address, and telephone number of the
contact person or office for the on-site affected property;
(B)
The program and identification numbers for the project,
if any (e.g., Solid Waste Registration number, Leaking Petroleum Storage Tank
identification number, Voluntary Cleanup Program number, etc.); and
(C)
The physical address or location of the affected property;
(2)
a list of the COCs which require a response action;
(3)
a description of the qualitative and quantitative
response action objectives to be achieved by the response action;
(4)
a description of any exposure conditions which require
notice under section 350.55(e) of this title (relating to Notification Requirements
Pertaining to Off-Site Properties and Leased Lands) or a statement confirming
that there are no exposures which require notice under section 350.55(e) of
this title;
(5)
a description of the response action chosen to achieve
Remedy Standard A;
(6)
acknowledgment that any permits needed to implement
the remedy will be obtained prior to implementation;
(7)
a schedule for implementation and completion of the
response action; and
(8)
if applicable, a copy of the proposed institutional
control for §350.31(h)(1) of this title (relating to General Requirements
for Remedy Standards); and
(9)
any other reasonable information required by the executive
director.
(b)
The SIN shall be submitted in a format established by the
executive director.
§350.93.Response Action Effectiveness Report.
(a)
The person shall include the following information in a
response action effectiveness report (RAER):
(1)
a summary of the response actions taken since the last
reporting period;
(2)
for each environmental medium, a comparison among
the critical PCL; the initial concentration of COCs; and the current (i.e.,
at the time of RAER submittal) concentrations of COCs;
(3)
an estimate of the percentage of the response action
which has been completed;
(4)
an estimate in years of the additional time necessary
to complete the response actions;
(5)
a determination whether sufficient progress is being
made to achieve the selected remedy standard within a reasonable time frame
given the particular circumstances of an affected property;
(6)
if applicable, a copy of the proposed institutional
control for §350.31(h) of this title (relating to General Requirements
for Remedy Standards); and
(7)
any other reasonable information required by the executive
director.
(b)
The RAER shall be submitted in a format established by
the executive director.
§350.94.Response Action Plan.
(a)
The person shall address all environmental media containing
COCs in excess of the critical PCLs in a response action plan (RAP).
(b)
The RAP must clearly state property-specific response objectives
which are consistent with the response objectives specified in §350.33
of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B), or §350.32 of this title
(relating to Remedy Standard A) if a person chooses to await executive director
approval of a RAP under Remedy Standard A.
(c)
The person must demonstrate that the proposed property-specific
response actions are capable of achieving the response action objectives within
a reasonable time frame as specified in §350.33 of this title (relating
to Remedy Standard B), or §350.32 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard
A) if a person chooses to await executive director approval of a RAP under
Remedy Standard A.
(d)
If monitoring of environmental media is proposed during
the response action, the RAP shall address the proposed monitoring frequencies,
parameters, locations, analytical methods, and all associated quality control
procedures.
(e)
The RAP shall describe any soil and/or groundwater treatment
systems proposed as a part of the response actions for the affected property.
(1)
the person shall list necessary inspection, operation and
maintenance tasks, as well as characterize optimum operating conditions for
any treatment system.
(2)
the person shall discuss potential problems that can
reasonably be expected to occur and indicate how they propose to respond to
those potential problems.
(3)
the person shall identify any permits needed to construct
and/or implement the remedy.
(f)
The person shall include a discussion of any sampling to
be conducted to demonstrate conformance with the response objectives and to
meet all requirements of §350.79 of this title (relating to Comparison
of Chemical of Concern Concentrations to Protective Concentration Levels).
(1)
this shall include a discussion of the data collection
effort from an environmental medium to support this determination (e.g., judgmental
samples, random sampling design, etc.);
(2)
the statistical or geostatistical methodology which
will be applied, if any; and
(3)
the assumptions of the statistical or geostatistical
method and how those assumptions are met.
(g)
The RAP shall specify the type, location, duration, and
implementation schedule for the various removal actions, decontamination measures,
and any physical and/or institutional controls to be implemented as the response
action for the affected property.
(h)
The person shall include a schedule for submission of RAERs
to the executive director.
(i)
The person shall include a copy of the institutional control
they plan to use to meet the requirements of §§350.31(g) and (h);
350.74(b)(1); 350.74(j)(2)(L); or 350.51(l)(3) and (4) of this title (relating
to General Requirements for Remedy Standards ; Development of Risk-Based Exposure
Limits; and Affected Property Assessment, respectively).
(j)
Cost information for the recommended response action and
comparative cost analyses for a number of response actions may be required
by specific program areas.
(k)
For Remedy Standard B, the person shall include the following
information regarding post-response action care in a RAP:
(1)
a description of the monitoring program for the post-response
action care period including, but not limited to, the following where applicable:
(A)
The type of monitoring to be performed (e.g., groundwater,
soil, and soil gas);
(B)
Plot plan(s) indicating monitoring locations (including
attenuation monitoring points);
(C)
Well construction details;
(D)
Environmental media monitoring frequency;
(E)
COCs to be analyzed;
(F)
Sampling procedures, chain of custody protocols, and laboratory
methods; and
(G)
Quality assurance/quality control procedures in accordance
with §350.54 of this title (relating to Data Acquisition and Reporting
Requirements);
(2)
a description of and schedule for the inspection,
operation, and maintenance of any physical controls for the post-response
action care period;
(3)
a description of the proposed post-response action
land use and a demonstration that the proposed use:
(A)
Will not compromise the integrity of the physical controls;
(B)
Will not interfere with the function of the monitoring
systems;
(C)
Will not pose a threat to human health or the environment;
and
(D)
Will be in accordance with any institutional controls.
(4)
a written financial assurance cost estimate,
when applicable, for performing the post-response action care which has been
prepared in accordance with §350.33(l) of this title (relating to Remedy
Standard B);
(5)
the affidavit required under §350.33(n)(1) of
this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) for the special small business
consideration, as applicable;
(6)
a reporting schedule for submission of the PRACRs
under Remedy Standard B based on annual reporting unless the executive director
approves an alternate reporting schedule. Alternate schedules may have a greater
or lesser period, or may specify quarterly reporting in the earlier post-response
action care period, decreasing to annual, biannual or other appropriate schedule;
(l)
Any other reasonable information required by the executive
director.
(m)
The person shall submit the RAP in a format specified by
the executive director.
§350.95.Response Action Completion Report.
(a)
For both Remedy Standard A and B, the person shall include
in the response action completion report (RACR):
(1)
information specified in §350.111(c) of this title
(relating to Use of Institutional Controls) whenever an institutional control
will be placed in the real property records of the county for an off-site
property or leased lands;
(2)
all analytical data prepared and presented in accordance
with §350.54 of this title (relating to Data Acquisition and Reporting
Requirements);
(3)
a description of the volume and final disposal or
reuse location, and a copy of any waste manifests or other documentation of
disposition for waste or environmental media which were removed from the affected
property; and
(4)
if statistical or geostatistical methods are used
to demonstrate attainment of the response objectives, the person shall include
the following:
(A)
A discussion of the data collection effort from an environmental
medium to support this determination (e.g., judgmental samples, random sampling
design, etc.);
(B)
The statistical or geostatistical methodology applied;
and
(C)
The assumptions of the statistical or geostatistical method
and how those assumptions are met.
(b)
When the person selects Remedy Standard A, the RACR shall
include information which documents that the requirements for response actions
stated in §§350.31 and 350.32 of this title (relating to General
Requirements for Remedy Standards and Remedy Standard A, respectively) have
been fulfilled. The report shall also include a copy of the document that
the person proposes to use to fulfill the institutional control requirements
of §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy
Standards) when the affected property has been restored for commercial/industrial
use.
(c)
When the person selects Remedy Standard B, the RACR shall
include information which documents that the response actions described in
the approved RAP have been completed. The report shall:
(1)
include a demonstration that the requirements of §§350.31
and 350.33 of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards
and Remedy Standard B, respectively) have been fulfilled for the affected
property based upon concentration of COCs remaining at the property and the
application of physical and institutional controls; and
(2)
document that any physical control, or combination
of physical controls, (e.g., caps, slurry walls, treatment which does not
constitute decontamination, and/or landfills) has been constructed or completed
and is functioning as described in the approved RAP.
(d)
In situations where soils which contain COCs are relocated
for reuse in accordance with §350.36 of this title (relating to Relocation
of Soils Containing Chemicals of Concern for Reuse Purposes), the person shall
also provide:
(1)
documentation of the prior written landowner consent required
in §350.36(d) of this title (relating to Relocation of Soils Containing
COCs for Reuse Purposes) for soil reuse on property not owned by the person;
and
(2)
documentation that any asphalt mix or road base mix
meets the specifications required by the user when requested by the executive
director.
(e)
The person shall provide any other reasonable information
required by the executive director.
(f)
The person shall submit the RACR in a format established
by the executive director.
§350.96.Post-Response Action Care Reports.
(a)
The person shall include the following information in a
post-response action care reports (PRACR):
(1)
the results of any monitoring program with all analytical
data prepared and presented in accordance with §350.54 of this title
(relating to Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements);
(2)
a summary of activities related to the inspection,
operation, and maintenance of physical controls;
(3)
a discussion of any corrective actions taken in response
to failure of institutional and/or physical controls; and
(4)
any other reasonable information required by the executive
director.
(b)
The person shall submit PRACRs in a format established
by the executive director.
This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed
by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.
Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on
March 15,1999.
TRD-9901583
Margaret Hoffman
Director, Environmental Law Division
Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission
Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999
For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087
Chapter 37.
Financial Assurance
Chapter 327.
Spill Prevention and Control
§335.8
] of this title (relating to
Texas Risk Reduction Program
[
Closure
]) [
or other appropriate agency risk-based corrective
action programs
].
§335.8
] of
this title (relating to
Texas Risk Reduction Program
[
Closure
]) [
or other commission risk-based corrective action rules, and
shall indicate the appropriate risk-based corrective action program
].
Chapter 331.
Underground Injection Control
Chapter 332.
Composting
Subchapter B. Operations Requiring a Notification
Subchapter C. Operations Requiring a Registration
Subchapter D. Operations Requiring a Permit
Chapter 333.
Brownfields Initiatives
non-residential
] to residential)
or not maintaining a
physical
[
engineering
] control,
remediation system, or
post- response action
[
post-closure
] care or non-permanent institutional control as set out in the conditional
Certificate.
engineering
] controls, remediation systems, or
post-
response action
[
post-closure
] care or non-permanent institutional
controls are utilized pursuant to the Voluntary Cleanup agreement.
Exposure assessment model
include
an investigation of the full nature and extent of contamination in all media
unless the person demonstrates to the satisfaction of the executive director
that site conditions warrant a focused investigation. This may be demonstrated
with an exposure assessment model. The exposure assessment model shall examine
all currently discovered and reasonably anticipated future exposure pathways
for all contaminants and media of concern.
] Contaminated media within
the investigation area shall be addressed according to the appropriate established
technical standards.
health-based and environmental cleanup levels
] shall be
addressed through the appropriate response
actions as required in Subchapter
B of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Remedy Standards).
[
action and in accordance with the appropriate technical standards based upon
the site characteristics and site contaminants.
]
The applicant shall
select a response action for the response action area which will achieve the
response action objectives.
]
(c)
deed
]
records
[
record
] shall satisfy
the
requirements of chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk
Reduction Program) to file institutional controls in the real property records
[
deed certification requirements of Chapter 334 of this title
(relating to Underground and Aboveground Storage Tanks) and Chapter 335 of
this title (relating to Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste)
] for the areas covered by the certificate of completion. [
However,
if the certificate of completion is not recorded for the off-site properties,
the deed certification requirements, if any, of other applicable rules must
be met for cleanups which do not achieve residential health-based levels in
all media of concern and/or cleanups that include engineering controls, remediation
systems, or post-closure care or non-permanent institutional controls.
]
engineering
] controls, remediation systems, or
post- response action
[
post-closure
] care, or if non-permanent institutional controls
are utilized pursuant to an agreement, the executive director shall certify
such facts by issuing the applicant a conditional certificate of completion.
The executive director may authorize an applicant to conduct a phased response
action only when, in the executive director's evaluation, the schedule is
reasonable.
60
] days after the date of issuance of the certificate
of completion.
Chapter 334.
Underground and Aboveground Storage Tanks
Subchapter
] A
or F
of this chapter (relating to General Provisions
and Aboveground Storage
Tanks, respectively). For releases reported to the executive director on or
after September 1, 2001, the provisions of this subchapter are applicable
to owners and operators of all underground storage tanks and all petroleum
product aboveground storage tanks, except that Chapter 350 of this title (relating
to Texas Risk Reduction Program) shall be used in lieu of §§334.78-334.81
of this subchapter (relating to Site Assessment, Free Product Removal, Investigation
for Soil and Groundwater Cleanup, and Corrective Action Plans, respectively).
Subchapter G. Target Concentration Criteria
cleanups
].
The
] provisions of this subchapter are applicable to owners and
operators of all underground storage tanks and petroleum product aboveground
storage tanks unless otherwise specified in Subchapters A and F of this chapter
respectively. These rules supersede previous cleanup guidelines as published
in the January 1990,
Guidance Manual for LPST Cleanups
in Texas
. All leaking storage tank cases which are not eligible for
closure pursuant to the cleanup guidelines as published in the January 1990,
Subchapter K. Storage, Treatment, and Reuse Procedure for Petroleum-Substance Contaminated Soil
Recordkeeping and reporting requirements
for any person who intends to reuse petroleum-substance wastes shall require
that person to maintain records and provide to the executive director when
requested such information deemed necessary by the executive director to ensure
compliance with the requirements of this subsection. This information shall
include, but is not limited to:
]
(1)
identification, address, and name of the
authorized representative of the generating facility;
]
(2)
identification, address, and name
of the authorized representative for the receiving facility or location;
]
(3)
identification of the landowner of
the receiving location or facility;
]
(4)
the quantity, type, and contaminant
levels of the reused wastes;
]
(5)
documentation of the reuse methods
and dates of reuse;
]
(6)
documentation that asphalt mix or
road base mix meets the specifications required by the final user;
]
(7)
documentation that the landowner
of the receiving location has approved the use of the reused wastes on his
property.
]
(c)
(1)
(2)
(3)
(A)
(B)
(C)
(D)
(E)
(F)
(G)
Chapter 335.
Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste
The regulations in this section are effective on June 28, 1993. The regulations
in this section apply to persons who undertake the closure of facilities used
for the storage, processing or disposal of industrial solid waste or municipal
hazardous waste. The regulations in this section also apply to persons who
undertake the remediation of contaminated media resulting from unauthorized
discharges from such facilities, either as part of closure or at any time
before or after closure. The regulations in this section also apply to persons
who undertake remediation of areas that are not otherwise designated as a
facility but that contain unauthorized discharges of industrial solid waste
or municipal hazardous waste. The regulations of this subsection, in addition
to other applicable rules, permits or orders, establish the obligation for
persons to perform closures or remediations for facilities or areas containing
industrial solid and municipal hazardous waste and further specify the mechanism
to evaluate such closures or remediations. The obligation to perform remediations
for unauthorized discharges of contaminants under the state superfund and
spill response programs occurs through the application of the commission's
rules and statutes pertaining to those programs; however, once such obligation
has occurred the regulations in this section will be used to specify the mechanism
to evaluate remediation of unauthorized discharges of contaminants subject
to those programs.
] The regulations in this section supplement but do
not replace any requirements for closure or remediation specified in the regulations
for the programs subject to these rules and shall
continue to
apply as specified in paragraphs (1) -
(5)
[
(6)
] of
this subsection
to persons who qualify for this grandfathering provision
.
(1)
Persons shall complete notification and
response actions for spills in accordance with the Texas Water Code, §26.039
and §26.261 and the administrative and procedural requirements of the
commission to carry out the Texas Hazardous Substance Spill Prevention and
Control Act. This section applies to spills when the response actions do not
result in remediation within the timeframes specified by the commission's
spill response program. In such circumstances the person shall submit a plan
in accordance with subsection (b) of this section.
]
(2)
] This section applies
to remediations performed under the state superfund program in accordance
with Subchapter K of this chapter (relating to Hazardous Substance Facilities
Assessment and Remediation) with the exception that information, including
a baseline risk assessment, shall be provided and potential remedies shall
be evaluated in response to Subchapter K rather than the requirements of subsections
(c) and (d) of this section and §335.553 (relating to Required Information)
and §335.562 (relating to Remedy Evaluation Factors for Risk Reduction
Standard Number 3). Also, under the state superfund program, persons shall
determine media cleanup levels assuming future residential land use unless
the person demonstrates to the satisfaction of the executive director using
the provisions of §335.563(e) of this title (relating to Media Cleanup
Requirements for Risk Reduction Standard Number 3) that an alternative land
use is more appropriate.
(3)
] Any person who stores,
processes, or disposes of industrial solid waste or municipal hazardous waste
at a facility permitted under §335.2(a) of this title (relating to Permit
required), shall, unless specifically modified by other order of the commission,
close the facility in accordance with the closing provisions of the permit.
(4)
] Any person who stores,
processes, or disposes of hazardous waste is also subject to the applicable
provisions relating to closure and post-closure in Subchapters E and F of
this chapter (relating to Interim Standards for Hazardous Waste Storage,
Processing, or Disposal Facilities; and Permitting Standards for Owners and
Operators of Hazardous Waste Storage, Processing, or Disposal Facilities,
respectively).
(5)
] Persons who have received
approval of closure or remediation plans by the executive director and have
either completed or not completed the action prior to the effective date of
this section may either maintain or complete the action, as applicable, according
to the approved plan and are not subject to the requirements of this section
unless a substantial change in circumstances develops at the facility or area
which results in an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment
as described in
§350.35 of this title (relating to Substantial Change
in Circumstances)
[
subsection
(b)(5) of this section]. Plans
or reports submitted but not approved prior to the effective date of this
section will be reviewed according to the regulations in effect at the time
of document submittal. If the executive director denies approval of the plan
or report under those regulations for reasons of technical inadequacy, the
person must then comply with the requirements of
Chapter 350 of this
title
[
this section
] upon receipt of written notice from
the executive director that the plan or report is not approved. Closure plans
approved as part of an industrial solid or municipal hazardous waste permit
which was issued prior to the effective date of this section but not implemented
at the time of permit renewal are subject to review for compliance with
Chapter 350 of this title
[
this section
] as part of the permit
renewal process. Persons may resubmit such plans or reports that they have
revised voluntarily to conform with the requirements of
Chapter 350 of
this title
[
this section
], unless such resubmittal would
result in noncompliance with a previously approved or imposed schedule of
compliance.
(6)
] The requirements of this
section do not apply to substances discharged or spilled from storage tanks
regulated by Chapter 334 of this title (relating to Underground and Aboveground
Storage Tanks).
unit
] does not compel the closure of the
component
[
unit
] unless closure is a necessary part of the remedy to achieve
protection of human health and the environment.
perform
] any activity of closure or remediation in accordance with subsection
(b) of this section shall determine the risk reduction standard(s) to be attained.
If required by subsection (a) of this section to resubmit this notification,
the
[
The
] person shall notify the executive director and
the commission's office in the district where the facility or area is located
in writing of the following information
within one year of the effective
date of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program):
[
at least 10 days prior to conducting the activity:
]
or determines that standard numbers 1 or 2 has not been attained
in a self-implemented action,
] the person shall submit to the executive
director the information specified in §335.553(b) of this title (relating
to Required Information) for approval prior to beginning, or continuing, as
applicable, the closure or remediation activities.
Subchapter K. Hazardous Substance Facilities Assessment and Remediation
baseline risk assessment
], ecological risk assessment, or similar study, designed to adequately
determine the nature and extent of a release or threatened release of hazardous
substances and, as appropriate, its impact on air, soils, groundwater, and
surface water, both within and beyond the boundaries of the facility in accordance
with the requirements of §335.348 of this title (relating to General
Requirements for Remedial Investigations).
The remedial investigation
is similar to an affected property assessment report outlined in the requirements
of the Texas Risk Reduction Program.
or
]
.
]
a baseline-risk assessment.
]
A baseline risk assessment will be conducted in accordance
with the Environmental Protection Agency's Risk Assessment Guidance for Superfund
- Volume 1: Human Health Evaluation Manual or other equivalent EPA guidance
document. An
]
an
ecological risk assessment shall [
also
] be completed before the executive director's selection of the
proposed remedial action. The evaluation may not be required when the executive
director determines that remediation standards are apparent and adequately
protective of human health and the environment.
Subchapter S. Risk Reduction Standards
Chapter 350.
Risk Reduction Program Rule
Subchapter B. Remedy Standards
Subchapter C. Affected Property Assessment
Subchapter D. Development of Protective Concentration Levels
Subchapter E. Reports
Subchapter F. Institutional Controls